be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o method_n himself_o condemn_v most_o in_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o have_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o attest_v he_o be_v very_o careful_a as_o he_o tell_v frequent_o to_o have_v his_o particular_a information_n from_o all_o corner_n concern_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o rabble_a which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o prelatic_a pamphlet_n but_o from_o who_o have_v he_o these_o information_n most_o from_o the_o very_a rabbler_n themselves_o it_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o trace_v he_o through_o all_o instance_n one_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o one_fw-mi example_n and_o i_o shall_v choose_v the_o very_a first_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n viz._n that_o of_o master_n gabriel_n russel_n minister_n at_o govean_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n have_v give_v a_o brief_a and_o a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o treatment_n that_o poor_a gentleman_n have_v meet_v with_o and_o g._n r._n convel_v it_o thus_o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o nine_o person_n who_o be_v present_a i._n e._n nine_o of_o the_o rabbler_n for_o so_o mr._n russel_n himself_o assure_v i_o repeat_v over_o these_o very_a name_n which_o g._n r._n have_v in_o his_o book_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o pleasant_a attestation_n be_v it_o not_o pleasant_a i_o say_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o barbarous_a villain_n and_o take_v their_o own_o word_n for_o their_o own_o vindication_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o pleasant_a yet_o in_o the_o story_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n have_v affirm_v that_o mr._n russel_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o rabble_n but_o they_o the_o nine_o who_o he_o adduce_n utter_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v beat_v he_o and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o none_o of_o these_o nine_o do_v beat_v he_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o one_o james_n colâ—uhoun_n be_v the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v and_o not_o set_v down_o with_o the_o other_o nine_o and_o now_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o parcel_n of_o sweet_a history_n from_o g._n r._n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n but_o i_o go_v on_o as_o he_o thus_o adduce_v the_o rabble_n witness_v for_o themselves_o so_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o never_o stand_v on_o adduce_v the_o testimony_n of_o single_a presbyterian_a minister_n witness_v for_o the_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o rabbler_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prelatical_a relation_n thus_o in_o white_n be_v case_n p._n 32._o he_o adduce_n five_o man_n testify_v that_o the_o account_n of_o white_n be_v suffering_n be_v false_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o honesty_n of_o these_o five_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o their_o testimony_n from_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v credible_a and_o famous_a witness_n and_o p._n 105._o he_o reject_v bullo_n account_n who_o be_v episcopal_a minister_n at_o stobo_n in_o one_o word_n thus_o in_o this_o narrative_n be_v many_o lie_v which_o be_v attest_v by_o mr._n william_n russel_n presbyterian_a minister_n at_o stobo_n but_o the_o best_a be_v after_o he_o have_v run_v down_o all_o the_o prelatical_a account_n by_o this_o upright_a deal_v of_o his_o and_o conclude_v they_o all_o most_o horrid_a liar_n and_o calumniator_n and_o all_o their_o relation_n most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o calumny_n he_o tell_v you_o grave_o in_o his_o preface_n §_o 6._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n assert_v in_o his_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o from_o his_o informer_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o few_o of_o they_o that_o therefore_o not_o his_o veracity_n but_o they_o be_v pledge_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o account_n he_o have_v publish_v that_o if_o they_o have_v deceive_v he_o or_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o he_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a foot_n for_o support_v such_o superstructure_n as_o he_o raise_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o his_o second_o vindication_n be_v not_o a_o pleasant_a book_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v farce_a it_o with_o more_o bare-faced_n iniquity_n what_o picqued_a the_o man_n so_o at_o his_o own_o book_n as_o to_o publish_v it_o with_o so_o many_o fair_a evidence_n of_o disingenuity_n partiality_n effrontery_n and_o downright_a ridiculousness_n about_o it_o what_o can_v move_v he_o to_o treat_v his_o own_o brat_n with_o so_o little_a compassion_n be_v not_o this_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n male_a natum_fw-la exponere_fw-la foetum_fw-la or_o rather_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o treat_v himself_o so_o unmerciful_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o the_o infamy_n terminate_v on_o the_o author_n in_o the_o rebound_v but_o perchance_o now_o that_o he_o be_v a_o profound_a philosophic_a head_n of_o a_o college_n he_o may_v fall_v on_o a_o way_n to_o distinguish_v between_o his_o own_o and_o his_o book_n credit_n perchance_o he_o may_v think_v his_o own_o credit_n secure_a enough_o whatever_o hazard_n his_o book_n may_v run_v well!_o he_o may_v try_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o fall_v out_o so_o with_o the_o book_n for_o as_o sorry_a a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o neighbour_n book_n it_o can_v serve_v he_o a_o trick_n that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v even_o his_o impudent_a self_n a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n i_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o as_o to_o let_v he_o see_v where_o the_o danger_n lie_v he_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o most_o probable_a calculation_n i_o can_v make_v be_v write_v in_o december_n 1689_o or_o january_n 1690._o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o probable_a that_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o government_n be_v then_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o justify_v the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o rabble_n and_o sustain_v their_o church_n vacuate_v by_o that_o expulsion_n and_o thereby_o cut_v off_o these_o poor_a man_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n or_o live_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n nor_o deprive_v by_o any_o sentence_n now_o there_o be_v another_o book_n call_v one_fw-mi account_n of_o the_o late_a establishment_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n by_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1690._o which_o give_v a_o full_a and_o fair_a account_n how_o the_o thing_n be_v actual_o do_v how_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o rabble_n be_v actual_o justify_v by_o that_o same_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o establish_v presbyterian_a government_n if_o g._n r._n have_v not_o see_v that_o book_n or_o be_v resolve_v to_o reject_v its_o testimony_n because_o probable_o write_v by_o a_o party_n i_o can_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o universal_a conviction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n nay_o i_o can_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n itself_o that_o book_n tell_v also_o a_o shrewd_a story_n concern_v a_o presbyterian_a minister_n call_v mr._n gilbert_n rule_n who_o preach_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o may_n be_v the_o sunday_n before_o the_o act_n be_v voted_n in_o the_o house_n and_o before_o he_o publish_v it_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o it_o after_o the_o act_n be_v voted_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v the_o house_n very_o hearty_o for_o vote_v such_o one_fw-mi act_n and_o if_o g._n r._n distrust_v that_o book_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n rule_n s_o print_a preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n where_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o may_v find_v satisfaction_n nay_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o g._n r._n himself_o if_o he_o know_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a before_o he_o write_v one_o syllable_n of_o his_o second_o vindication_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v every_o one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o middle_n of_o june_n 1690_o and_o his_o second_o vindication_n come_v not_o abroad_o till_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o well!_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o how_o can_v this_o assist_v g._n r.'s_n book_n against_o himself_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v irritate_v to_o serve_v he_o a_o trick_n why_o turn_v over_o to_o p._n 43_o 44_o etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v how_o it_o discover_v in_o he_o such_o a_o brawny_a impudence_n as_o never_o ghost_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n be_v guilty_a
may_v believe_v calderwood_n 76._o but_o neither_o the_o ms._n nor_o petrie_n have_v it_o 2._o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v absent_a full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o m._n robert_n pont_n m._n james_n lawson_n david_n ferguson_n and_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n conjunct_o to_o cite_v he_o before_o they_o against_o such_o day_n or_o day_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o entry_n and_o proceed_n etc._n etc._n with_o power_n also_o to_o summon_v the_o chapter_n of_o st._n andrews_n or_o so_o many_o of_o that_o chapter_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o the_o ordainer_n or_o inaugurer_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n observe_v here_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o time_n be_v ordain_v or_o inaugurate_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v good_a for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o further_a visitation_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n 390._o here_o indeed_o the_o melvilians_n obtain_v in_o both_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v refuse_v they_o by_o the_o last_o assembly_n however_o nothing_o do_v direct_o as_o i_o say_v against_o the_o episcopal_a office_n on_o the_o contrary_a adamson_n it_o seem_v might_n exerce_fw-la it_z when_o admit_v by_o the_o assembly_n may_v i_o not_o reckon_v the_o fast_o appoint_v by_o this_o assembly_n as_o a_o three_o step_v gain_v by_o our_o parity-man_n a_o successful_a establishment_n of_o perfect_a order_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o kirk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 391._o and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o sect_n to_o be_v mighty_a for_o fast_n when_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a project_n in_o their_o head_n and_o then_o if_o these_o project_n however_o wicked_a nay_o though_o the_o very_a wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v as_o bad_a as_o witchcraft_n succeed_v to_o entitle_v they_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o make_v the_o success_n the_o comfortable_a return_n of_o their_o pious_a humiliation_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n i_o find_v also_o that_o commissioner_n be_v send_v by_o this_o assembly_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o polity_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o their_o further_o proceed_n and_o that_o these_o commissioner_n have_v return_v from_o he_o to_o the_o assembly_n report_v that_o his_o grace_n like_v well_o of_o their_o travel_n and_o labour_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o require_v expedition_n and_o haste_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o to_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o good_a answer_n 77._o so_o calderwood_n and_o the_o ms._n from_o which_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o suspicion_n i_o insist_v on_o before_o viz._n that_o morton_n be_v true_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o innovator_n the_o second_o that_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v hitherto_o go_v on_o but_o very_o slow_o why_o else_o will_v his_o grace_n have_v so_o earnest_o require_v expedition_n and_o hasty_a outre_v as_o the_o ms._n word_n it_o i._n e._n dispatch_n and_o promise_v they_o a_o good_a answer_n when_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o to_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v one_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o proceed_n so_o leisurely_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n beza_n answer_n to_o glamis_n his_o letter_n be_v not_o yet_o return_v thus_o two_o general_n assembly_n pass_v without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v at_o a_o plain_a a_o direct_a trust_n against_o imparity_n nay_o it_o seem_v matter_n be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o sufficient_a maturity_n for_o that_o even_o against_o the_o next_o assembly_n it_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n octob._n 25._o 1577._o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o the_o ms._n calderwood_n or_o petrie_n relate_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o main_a question_n but_o two_o thing_n happen_v a_o little_a after_o this_o assembly_n which_o animate_v melvil_n and_o his_o party_n to_o purpose_n one_o be_v morton_n quit_v the_o regency_n for_o whatever_o service_n he_o have_v do_v they_o he_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o fetch_a in_o his_o measure_n and_o so_o little_a to_o be_v trust_v that_o they_o can_v not_o rely_v much_o upon_o he_o and_o now_o that_o he_o have_v demit_v they_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o play_v their_o game_n to_o better_a purpose_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o allowance_n he_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o draw_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o policy_n they_o have_v a_o young_a king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o deal_v with_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o divide_a court_n and_o a_o factious_a nobility_n and_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_n if_o there_o be_v two_o faction_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o court_v they_o and_o undertake_v to_o promote_v their_o interest_n the_o other_o encouragement_n which_o do_v they_o every_o whit_n as_o good_a service_n be_v beza_n book_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la divino_fw-la humano_fw-la &_o satanico_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n glamis_n his_o question_n which_o about_o this_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o scotland_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o calderwood_n 79._o beza_n it_o seem_v put_v to_o it_o to_o defend_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v employ_v his_o wit_n and_o part_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o contemptible_a in_o patch_v together_o such_o a_o scheme_n of_o principle_n as_o he_o think_v may_v be_v defend_v that_o be_v a_o method_n most_o man_n take_v too_o frequent_o first_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o conclusion_n and_o then_o to_o stretch_v their_o invention_n and_o spend_v their_o pain_n for_o find_v colour_n and_o plausibility_n to_o set_v it_o off_o with_o beza_n therefore_o i_o say_v have_v be_v thus_o at_o pain_n to_o digest_v his_o thought_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v on_o this_o subject_n and_o withal_o be_v possible_o not_o a_o little_a elevate_v that_o the_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o a_o foreign_a kingdom_n shall_v consult_v he_o and_o ask_v his_o advice_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o national_a church_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o it_o seem_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n question_n and_o therein_o give_v he_o a_o scheme_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v consider_v he_o need_v be_v at_o little_o more_o pain_n than_o to_o transcribe_v the_o genevian_a establishment_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o main_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v start_v by_o his_o disciple_n melvil_n in_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o his_o instignation_n and_o write_v this_o his_o book_n wherein_o though_o he_o assert_v not_o the_o absolute_a vnlawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v humane_a episcopacy_n he_o have_v not_o brow_n enough_o for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o paper_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o wondrous_o dangerous_a as_o be_v so_o natural_o apt_a to_o degenerate_a into_o the_o devilish_a the_o satanical_a episcopacy_n this_o book_n i_o say_v come_v to_o scotland_n about_o this_o time_n viz._n either_o in_o the_o end_n of_o 1577._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 1578._o and_o though_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o who_o now_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n to_o plead_v for_o prelacy_n here_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o the_o famous_a mr._n beza_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o great_a mr._n calvin_n the_o present_a great_a luminary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n our_o elder_a sister_n church_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v now_o that_o parity_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o popish_a prelacy_n abolish_v and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v this_o book_n come_v seasonable_o to_o help_v the_o good_a new_a cause_n for_o it_o behove_v to_o take_v some_o time_n before_o it_o can_v merit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a old_a one_o for_o we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o slow_o and_o weak_o it_o advance_v before_o the_o book_n come_v but_o now_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o gather_v strength_n apace_o and_o advance_v with_o a_o witness_n nay_o at_o the_o very_a next_o assembly_n it_o be_v in_o a_o pretty_a flourish_a condition_n this_o next_o ass._n meet_v apr._n 24._o anno_fw-la 1578._o and_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o sect_n have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v the_o praeses_fw-la of_o the_o assembly_n and_o present_o
to_o take_v the_o test_n and_o have_v general_o do_v it_o that_o the_o clergy_n stand_v all_o for_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v of_o about_o a_o thousand_o scarce_o twenty_o trimmer_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a moderator_n which_o twenty_n together_o with_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n can_v not_o make_v up_o the_o five_o part_n of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o the_o other_o side_n amount_v to_o that_o in_o all_o the_o university_n there_o be_v not_o four_o master_n head_n or_o fellow_n incline_v to_o presbytery_n that_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n and_o physic_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o it_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a last_o summer_n viz._n 1689_o to_o take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o episcopal_a minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v publish_v i_o think_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1690._o what_o great_a demonstration_n can_v any_o man_n desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o negative_a if_o all_o here_o allege_v be_v true_a and_o what_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o allegation_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o right_n uncourteous_a adversary_n g._n r._n i_o mean_v who_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n write_v his_o first_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o he_o call_v it_o publish_v at_o london_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1690_o and_o reprint_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o 1691._o but_o do_v he_o indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o allegation_n yes_o he_o do_v it_o notorious_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n all_o the_o gang_n if_o the_o clergy_n except_o a_o few_o the_o university_n and_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n at_o least_o as_o late_o state_v he_o be_v not_o so_o frank_a to_o part_v with_o the_o physician_n indeed_o because_o if_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o worthy_a man_n of_o that_o faculty_n who_o be_v far_o from_o inclination_n towards_o prelacy_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o either_o the_o major_a part_n or_o any_o thing_n near_o the_o half_a be_v for_o he_o he_o also_o yield_v the_o generlity_n of_o the_o burgess_n all_o the_o dust_n he_o raise_v be_v about_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n but_o what_o nasty_a dust_n it_o be_v let_v any_o sensible_a man_n consider_v as_o for_o the_o nobility_n he_o grant_v there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o who_o take_v not_o the_o test_n but_o then_o he_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o they_o who_o take_v it_o 1._o they_o who_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v not_o by_o that_o show_v their_o inclination_n so_o much_o as_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o comply_v with_o rather_o than_o suffer_v but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o a_o small_a fine_a which_o be_v seldom_o if_o at_o any_o time_n exact_v but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v no_o more_o can_v their_o fear_n of_o such_o suffering_n force_v they_o to_o take_v oath_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o inclination_n abstract_v from_o the_o impiety_n of_o mock_v god_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o cross_v one_o light_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o swear_v against_o man_n persuasion_n can_v such_o suffering_n as_o these_o incline_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v to_o support_v one_fw-mi interest_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o so_o great_a and_o insupportable_a a_o grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o add_v 2._o how_o many_o of_o these_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o force_n on_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o choice_n but_o necessity_n that_o lead_v they_o that_o way_n i_o know_v he_o mean_v that_o many_o of_o these_o noble_n have_v now_o break_v through_o these_o oath_n let_v they_o answer_n for_o that_o but_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n with_o his_o old_a friend_n necessity_n what_o necessity_n can_v force_v a_o man_n to_o do_v one_fw-mi ill_a thing_n beside_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v choice_n and_o not_o that_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n they_o have_v late_o follow_v that_o man_n can_v be_v for_o this_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n either_o but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a hard_a to_o draw_v from_o it_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o one_o as_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o best_a follow_v 3._o many_o who_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o bond_n yet_o show_v no_o inclination_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o except_o by_o the_o constraint_n that_o they_o bring_v themselves_o under_o after_o this_o what_o may_v not_o our_o author_n make_v one_fw-mi argument_n that_o prelacy_n be_v such_o one_fw-mi ill-liked_a thing_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v he_o have_v get_v even_o they_o to_o hate_v it_o who_o be_v conscientious_o for_o it_o neither_o be_v he_o less_o pleasant_a about_o the_o gentry_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o general_o take_v the_o test_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o adversary_n as_o have_v appear_v but_o how_o treat_v he_o the_o other_o topick_n about_o their_o not_o go_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a meeting_n when_o they_o have_v king_n james_n his_o toleration_n for_o it_o why_o a_o silly_a argument_n why_o so_o many_o do_v go_v but_o do_v his_o adversary_n lie_v gross_o or_o calumniate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o 50_o gentleman_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o west_n forsake_v their_o parish_n church_n and_o go_v to_o conventicle_n our_o vindicator_n dare_v not_o say_v he_o do_v and_o have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a argument_n but_o most_o other_o cleave_v to_o the_o former_a way_n he_o mean_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n because_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o it_o and_o the_o meeting-house_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o uncertain_a continuance_n but_o will_v they_o have_v cleaved_a to_o the_o former_a way_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v will_v they_o have_v so_o cross_v their_o inclination_n as_o to_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v they_o so_o fond_a or_o so_o afraid_a of_o a_o lifeless_a law_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o conform_v to_o it_o though_o they_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o such_o conformity_n though_o what_o they_o conform_v with_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n to_o they_o do_v our_o author_n and_o his_o party_n reckon_v upon_o these_o gentleman_n then_o as_o presbyterian_o and_o what_o though_o the_o meeting_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o uncertain_a continuance_n how_o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n say_v in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o toleration_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v retract_v may_v not_o all_o man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o much_o presbyterian_o it_o be_v true_a our_o author_n have_v some_o other_o thing_n on_o this_o subject_n in_o that_o first_o vindication_n but_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o afterward_o this_o be_v g._n r.'s_n first_o essay_n on_o this_o controversy_n another_o parity_n man_n find_v belike_o that_o neither_o the_o plain_a dealer_n nor_o the_o vindicator_n have_v gain_v much_o credit_n by_o their_o performance_n think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o therein_o to_o produce_v his_o argument_n for_o determine_v this_o controversy_n it_o be_v print_v in_o september_n i_o think_v in_o the_o year_n 1691._o it_o be_v true_a he_o write_v something_o like_o a_o gentleman_n and_o speak_v discreet_o of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n he_o have_v no_o scold_n in_o his_o book_n and_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o g._n r.'s_n flat_a railwifery_n and_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o civility_n but_o after_o all_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n for_o prove_v the_o point_n about_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o
the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n examine_v and_o disprove_v by_o the_o history_n record_n and_o public_a transaction_n of_o our_o nation_n together_o with_o a_o preface_n wherein_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v free_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o habitual_a infirmity_n london_n print_v for_o c._n brome_n at_o the_o gun_n at_o the_o west_n end_v of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1695._o the_o preface_n this_o article_n which_o i_o have_v now_o examine_v be_v no_o soon_o establish_v in_o our_o scottish_a claim_n of_o right_n than_o i_o turn_v serious_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o about_o it_o i_o think_v it_o concern_v i_o as_o a_o scottish_a man_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v that_o which_o make_v such_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o original_a contract_n between_o king_n and_o people_n i_o think_v i_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v resolve_v about_o its_o merit_n i_o perceive_v it_o may_v ready_o affect_v my_o practice_n and_o though_o i_o abhor_v as_o hearty_o as_o any_o man_n all_o break_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o rattle_n or_o nutshell_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o reckon_v of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o build_v neither_o my_o faith_n nor_o my_o obedience_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o i_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o a_o deceitful_a bottom_n perhaps_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a by_o some_o other_o reduplication_n not_o needful_a to_o be_v name_v i_o have_v not_o spend_v much_o application_n about_o it_o when_o i_o be_v satisfy_v and_o think_v i_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o more_o deliberate_a researche_n may_v find_v it_o reasonable_a either_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n her_o ancient_n and_o just_a government_n or_o settle_v the_o new_a one_o on_o some_o at_o least_o more_o specious_a basis._n but_o i_o be_v disappoint_v for_o three_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v now_o over_o and_o the_o article_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o retract_v or_o correct_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v still_o insist_v on_o and_o deem_v sufficient_a to_o support_v very_o weighty_a superstructure_n each_o session_n have_v erect_v some_o new_a thing_n or_o other_o upon_o it_o this_o with_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o friend_n at_o last_o determine_v i_o to_o inquire_v more_o full_o and_o minutely_o into_o the_o value_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o work_n have_v swell_v to_o such_o a_o bulk_n as_o you_o see_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v apologise_v sufficient_o for_o my_o adventure_n to_o expose_v such_o one_fw-mi ill_a composure_n to_o the_o public_a view_n especial_o consider_v how_o nice_a and_o critical_a if_o not_o picq_v and_o humoursome_a a_o age_n we_o live_v in_o i_o ever_o think_v that_o much_o of_o the_o beauty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o utility_n of_o book_n lay_v in_o good_a method_n and_o a_o distinct_a range_v of_o thought_n and_o i_o can_v promise_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o so_o punctual_o as_o clear_a head_n may_v have_v do_v i_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o style_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o most_o scottish_a man_n to_o arrive_v at_o any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o english_a purity_n our_o great_a caution_n can_v prevent_v the_o steal_v of_o our_o own_o word_n and_o idiom_n into_o our_o pen_n and_o their_o drop_v thence_o into_o our_o write_n all_o thing_n consider_v i_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v i_o have_v guard_v or_o can_v guard_n against_o they_o as_o any_o scottish_a man_n for_o not_o only_o have_v my_o opportunity_n all_o my_o life_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a but_o for_o find_v material_n for_o the_o follow_a paper_n i_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v so_o many_o book_n write_v in_o right_o broad_a scotch_a and_o take_v so_o many_o citation_n from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v wonder_v if_o my_o book_n abound_v with_o scotticism_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o my_o citation_n and_o i_o can_v promise_v i_o have_v be_v that_o i_o can_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o citation_n without_o use_v the_o term_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o no_o doubt_n make_v the_o scotticism_n numerous_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o my_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o book_n together_o with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n custom_n and_o constant_a converse_n in_o the_o plain_a scottish_a dialect_n may_v have_v occasion_v many_o more_o neither_o shall_v i_o be_v over_o confident_a that_o where_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o reason_n any_o point_n i_o have_v do_v it_o to_o every_o man_n conviction_n i_o may_v have_v be_v as_o other_o man_n apt_a to_o impose_v on_o myself_o and_o think_v i_o have_v advance_v just_a proposition_n and_o draw_v fair_a consequence_n when_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o no_o doubt_n most_o man_n have_v such_o a_o kindness_n for_o themselves_o as_o too_o common_o incline_v they_o to_o applaud_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o judge_v their_o own_o reason_v just_a and_o solid_a when_o they_o be_v but_o coarse_a enough_o and_o other_o may_v very_o easy_o discover_v where_o the_o mistake_n lie_v yet_o this_o i_o can_v say_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o guard_n against_o all_o such_o prejudice_n and_o partial_a bias_n sensible_n of_o these_o infirmity_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n favourable_a and_o benign_a censure_n this_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o ingenuous_o if_o i_o can_v have_v do_v better_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v grudge_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o but_o perchance_o that_o which_o i_o be_o more_o concern_v to_o account_v for_o be_v what_o assistance_n i_o have_v for_o what_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v such_o be_v my_o present_a circumstance_n that_o i_o can_v not_o rational_o propose_v to_o myself_o to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o public_a record_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o i_o be_v at_o a_o considerable_a loss_n for_o he_o who_o transcribe_v from_o authentic_a record_n do_v it_o more_o secure_o than_o he_o who_o have_v thing_n only_o from_o second_o hand_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v this_o disadvantage_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v entire_o discourage_v i_o from_o the_o attempt_n i_o have_v make_v for_o some_o of_o my_o author_n have_v access_n to_o the_o public_a register_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v find_v there_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n i_o have_v manage_v which_o they_o have_v not_o publish_v so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v have_v be_v better_a yet_o i_o can_v think_v i_o be_v ill_o provide_v of_o help_n i_o can_v think_v any_o of_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n can_v be_v provide_v much_o better_a the_o principal_a author_n from_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v my_o material_n be_v these_o buchanan_n history_n publish_v at_o frankfort_n anno_fw-la 1594_o ieslie_n history_n at_o edinburgh_n 1675._o king_n james_n the_o sixth_n work_n in_o english_a at_o london_n 1616._o archbishop_n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1655._o his_o refutatio_fw-la libelli_fw-la etc._n etc._n lond._n an._n 1620._o the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n david_n calderwood_n publish_v an._n 1678._o mr._n petrie_n history_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n tom._n 2._o print_v at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1â—62_n sir_n james_n melvil_n memoir_n the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n the_o lord_n herbert_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o doctor_n heylin_n and_o doctor_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n calvin_n epistle_n print_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1617._o beza_n epistle_n till_o the_o year_n 1573._o act_n and_o monument_n by_o fox_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v likewise_o consider_v our_o print_a act_n of_o parliament_n the_o print_a act_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n from_o the_o year_n 1638._o and_o as_o many_o pamphlet_n as_o i_o can_v find_v relate_v to_o the_o matter_n on_o which_o i_o insist_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o name_v they_o here_o you_o may_v find_v they_o name_v as_o occasion_n require_v in_o my_o book_n there_o be_v two_o book_n which_o i_o must_v insist_v on_o a_o little_a one_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o scottish_a assembly_n from_o
britain_n as_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v the_o present_a generation_n believe_v again_o pag._n 449_o the_o author_n narrate_v how_o henry_n queen_n mary_n husband_n &c_n &c_n be_v bury_v add_v in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o veracity_n thus._n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o solemn_a burial_n buchanan_n have_v want_v wit_n to_o relate_v otherwise_o see_v there_o will_v have_v be_v so_o many_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o late_a history_n of_o queen_n mary_n want_v policy_n here_o to_o convey_v a_o lie_n thus_o i_o say_v the_o author_n vouch_v buchanan_n authority_n and_o it_o must_v be_v buchanan_n history_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o henry_n burial_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n now_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o incredibleness_n of_o knox_n run_v for_o shelter_n to_o buchanan_n authority_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o remarkable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o which_o happen_v in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o that_o very_a city_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o be_v minister_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o say_v buchanan_n himself_o in_o his_o dedication_n of_o his_o history_n to_o king_n james_n 6_o clear_o decide_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v his_o majesty_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n which_o chief_o put_v he_o upon_o write_v his_o history_n first_o he_o perceive_v his_o majesty_n have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o history_n of_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v incongruous_a and_o unaccountable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o foreign_a affair_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n second_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o king_n education_n he_o can_v not_o attend_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o important_a office_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o multiply_v infirmity_n he_o apply_v himself_o therefore_o to_o write_v his_o history_n thereby_o to_o compense_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o non-attendance_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o both_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o knox_n be_v dead_a before_o buchannan_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o his_o history_n for_o knox_n die_v anno_fw-la 1572._o k._n james_n be_v then_o but_o six_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o at_o that_o age_n he_o have_v read_v and_o get_v by_o heart_n the_o history_n of_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n indeed_o buchanan_n survive_v knox_n by_o ten_o year_n and_o for_o a_o good_a many_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o wait_v and_o actual_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o after_o knox_n death_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o history_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v it_o be_v never_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1582._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v knox_n history_n adduce_n buchanan_n authority_n for_o convel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o late_a history_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o be_v write_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o after_o buchanan_n be_v dead_a as_o well_o as_o knox._n further_n pag._n 306._o the_o author_n discourse_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o often_o publish_v that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o print_v they_o at_o this_o time_n now_o there_o be_v never_o more_o than_o two_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o project_v till_o the_o year_n 1576_o i_o e._n 4_o year_n after_o knox_n have_v depart_v this_o life_n once_o more_o pag._n 286._o we_o read_v thus_o some_o in_o france_n after_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o in_o blood_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v remark_n the_o tragical_a end_n of_o these_o three_o prince_n who_o have_v persecute_v god_n servant_n so_o cruel_o and_o indeed_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o france_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v find_v this_o true_a by_o their_o unfortunate_a and_o unexpected_a ends._n now_o charles_n the_o nine_o die_v not_o till_o the_o 30_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1574._o i._n e._n 18_o month_n after_o knox._n the_o follow_a king_n of_o france_n who_o make_v the_o unfortunate_a and_o unexpected_a end_n be_v henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v not_o murder_v till_o the_o year_n 1589._o henry_n the_o four_o not_o till_o may_n 1610._o the_o former_a 17_o the_o latter_a 38_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o knox._n from_o this_o taste_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o history_n at_o least_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o knox._n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o probability_n be_v that_o knox_n provide_v some_o material_n for_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v spurious_a in_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v genuine_a all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thorough-paced_n presbyterian_a who_o frame_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o by_o consequence_n its_o authority_n be_v stark_o naught_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o favour_n presbytery_n or_o bespatter_v prelacy_n and_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o where_o the_o controversy_n about_o church_n government_n be_v no_o way_n interest_v or_o where_o it_o mention_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v improven_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o episcopacy_n just_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o not_o a_o aâ—e_n far_o so_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n if_o any_o man_n can_v have_v it_o to_o insist_v on_o its_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v frequent_o do_v but_o no_o presbyterian_a can_v in_o equity_n either_o plead_v or_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n i_o can_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o surfeit_n of_o instance_n which_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o any_o consider_a person_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o notorious_a presbyterian_a corruption_n in_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o represent_v one_o as_o be_v of_o considerable_a importance_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v manage_v in_o my_o second_o enquiry_n and_o by_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n candour_n and_o integrity_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o english_a nonconformist_n zealous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o vestment_n and_o some_o other_o form_n and_o ceremony_n retain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v scandalous_a imposition_n write_v earnest_o as_o be_v know_v to_o several_a reform_a church_n and_o protestant_a divine_n beseech_v they_o to_o interpose_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o ease_n of_o these_o burden_n it_o seem_v they_o write_v to_o some_o in_o scotland_n also_o probable_o to_o mr._n knox_n he_o be_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v secure_a enough_o of_o his_o inclination_n consider_v how_o warm_a he_o have_v be_v about_o these_o matter_n at_o francfort_n however_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n do_v actual_o interpose_v the_o general_a assembly_n meet_v at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 27._o anno_fw-la 1566_o order_v john_n knox_n to_o draw_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o english_a clergy_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o nonconformist_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v and_o send_v now_o consider_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n attribute_v to_o knox._n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spotswood_n petrie_n and_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v this_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o england_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o do_v profess_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n wish_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o i_o say_v spotswoâ—d_n have_v it_o pag._n 198._o and_o the_o ms._n and_o petrie_n tom._n 2._o p._n 348._o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n only_o where_o spotswood_n have_v wish_v they_o have_v desire_v which_o make_v no_o material_a difference_n but_o the_o spurious_a knox_n have_v it_o thus_o pag._n 445._o the_o superintendent_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v with_o we_o
in_o scotland_n the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v not_o material_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o inscription_n by_o the_o inscription_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spotswood_n petrie_n and_o the_o ms._n the_o dignity_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o scottish_a superintendent_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v clear_o preserve_v by_o the_o other_o account_v it_o be_v sad_o obscure_v and_o they_o be_v make_v at_o least_o very_a much_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o level_n with_o other_o minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o inscription_n as_o in_o spotswood_n etc._n etc._n the_o sentiment_n our_o scottish_a clergy_n have_v then_o about_o the_o english_a reformation_n and_o constitution_n be_v very_o plain_a genuine_a and_o charitable_a they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o they_o have_v for_o they_o suitable_o the_o christian_a and_o brotherly_n charity_n which_o the_o orthodox_n and_o sincere_a christian_n of_o one_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o sincere_a christian_n of_o another_o church_n they_o wish_v or_o desire_v to_o they_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o high_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o than_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n i_o have_v make_v full_o appear_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o my_o second_o enquiry_n but_o to_o the_o pseudo-knox_n it_o seem_v it_o look_v high_o scandalous_a to_o own_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n or_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v antichrist_n hierarchy_n or_o have_v so_o many_o romish_a mixture_n and_o therefore_o to_o wish_v they_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v too_o bold_a a_o prayer_n it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n it_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n already_o how_o suitable_a be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a temper_n and_o principle_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o these_o alteration_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o negligence_n or_o inadvertencie_n but_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o party_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o record_v by_o the_o pseudo_fw-la knox_n there_o be_v several_a other_o corruption_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a one_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o send_v the_o letter_n after_o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o tender_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n resume_v their_o main_a purpose_n thus_o we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a humble_a supplication_n which_o be_v that_o our_o brethren_n who_o among_o you_o refuse_v these_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o prelate_n such_o favour_n as_o our_o head_n and_o master_n command_v every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n to_o show_v to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ms._n spotswood_n and_o petrie_n word_n for_o word_n but_o also_o in_o a_o virulent_a presbyterian_a pamphlet_n call_v scotidromus_fw-la direct_v to_o all_o noble_a scot_n and_o kind_a catholic_n zealous_a for_o the_o romish_a religion_n write_v anno_fw-la 1638_o to_o cast_v dirt_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o episcopacy_n and_o render_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n which_o pamphlet_n i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o manuscript_n but_o the_o supposititious_a knox_n have_v it_o thus_o now_o again_o we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a request_n which_o be_v that_o the_o brethren_n among_o you_o who_o refuse_v the_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o you_o not_o the_o prelate_n but_o who_o use_v and_o urge_v they_o such_o favour_n &c_n &c_n how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o a_o scottish_a general_n assembly_n have_v own_a the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o prelate_n it_o be_v scandalous_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v expedient_a therefore_o to_o falsify_v a_o little_a and_o foist_v in_o more_o useful_a epithet_n to_o call_v they_o not_o prelate_n but_o user_n and_o urger_n of_o the_o ceremony_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o book_n because_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o knox_n particular_o g._n r._n in_o his_o first_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o quest._n 1._o §_o 8._o where_o too_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o extravagant_o that_o author_n blunder_v his_o word_n be_v anno_fw-la 1559._o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o people_n hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n at_o st._n johnstown_n say_v knox_n hist._n lib._n 2._o p._n 137._o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o text._n upon_o the_o margin_n indeed_o there_o be_v these_o word_n the_o first_o assembly_n at_o st._n johnstown_n but_o no_o presbyterian_a i_o think_v unless_o he_o be_v one_o of_o g._n r.'s_n kind_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o knox._n and_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v then_o at_o perth_n be_v nothing_o like_o that_o court_n which_o we_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o to_o conclude_v though_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v that_o knox_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o because_o it_o pass_v common_o under_o his_o name_n i_o have_v still_o cite_v it_o so_o on_o my_o margin_n the_o edition_n i_o have_v use_v be_v that_o in_o 4_o to_z publish_v at_o edenburg_n anno_fw-la 1644._o the_o other_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o knox_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v their_o be_v he_o from_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o one_fw-mi appendix_n to_o the_o history_n i_o have_v not_o make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o cite_v act_n of_o parliament_n and_o represent_v the_o favourable_a countenance_n episcopacy_n have_v have_v from_o the_o state_n so_o much_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a capacity_n partly_o because_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v diligent_o collect_v before_o particular_o whoso_o please_v may_v see_v a_o goodly_a train_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1560_o till_o the_o year_n 16â—7_n in_o the_o large_a declaration_n pag._n 333_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v in_o use_n to_o insist_v more_o on_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n than_o on_o act_n of_o parliament_n one_o advantage_n among_o many_o disadvantage_n i_o think_v i_o have_v it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n i_o have_v most_o frequent_o cite_v be_v presbyterian_o by_o consequence_n author_n who_o testimony_n be_v can_n least_z be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v exhaust_v the_o subject_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o any_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v i_o have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o several_a thing_n in_o history_n perchance_o i_o have_v sometime_o start_v some_o thing_n new_a and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v before_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a and_o better_o furnish_v with_o help_n for_o such_o inquiry_n to_o consider_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v more_o light_n to_o our_o history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o common_o they_o be_v for_o their_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o have_v manage_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o be_o not_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o have_v my_o book_n answer_v for_o all_o book_n most_o be_v answer_v that_o militate_v against_o they_o and_o they_o can_v still_o find_v some_o g._n r._n or_o other_o who_o have_v zeal_n and_o confidence_n enough_o for_o such_o attempt_n upon_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o that_o i_o must_v have_v one_fw-mi answer_n i_o do_v for_o once_o become_v one_fw-mi earnest_n suitor_n to_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o they_o will_v employ_v some_o person_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o discretion_n to_o answer_v i_o and_o not_o their_o common_a vindicator_n of_o their_o kirk_n g._n r._n for_o i_o have_v get_v enough_o of_o he_o and_o i_o incline_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o meddle_v with_o he_o whoso_o read_v the_o follow_a paper_n i_o think_v may_v find_v such_o a_o sample_n of_o he_o such_o a_o
the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o letter_n that_o military_a chaplain_n p._n 14._o that_o man_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n p._n 19_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o height_n of_o disingenuity_n p._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a impudence_n and_o sauciness_n for_o a_o stranger_n such_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o reproach_v the_o representative_a of_o a_o nation_n where_o he_o be_v so_o civil_o treat_v p._n 12._o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v the_o gentleman_n have_v assert_v nothing_o but_o truth_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o this_o civility_n from_o our_o author_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n be_v blind_v with_o rage_n p._n 22._o be_v guilty_a of_o shameful_a hypocrisy_n twist_v with_o malice_n p._n 23._o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o monstrous_a hyperbole_n if_o not_o plain_a forgery_n p._n â—_o he_o expose_v his_o own_o folly_n malice_n and_o silly_a credulity_n p._n 42._o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a effort_n of_o malice_n blind_a the_o mind_n and_o deprave_v the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n p._n 45_o his_o ignorant_a malice_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o despise_v p._n 52._o judas_n iscariot_n be_v his_o predecessor_n ibid._n he_o be_v a_o choleric_a momus_n who_o patron_n be_v rabshakeh_n 56_o he_o vindicated_n the_o prelatist_n from_o be_v persecutor_n with_o a_o confidence_n in_o assert_v falsehood_n and_o deny_v known-truth_n beyond_o any_o degree_n that_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n except_o jesuit_n have_v arrive_v at_o 67._o he_o tell_v thing_n absurd_a above_o measure_n 69_o g._n r._n can_v convince_v the_o reader_n if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o guess_v of_o his_o most_o absurd_a and_o habitual_a lie_v know_v to_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n even_o to_o a_o proverb_n 71._o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o guess_v wrong_a but_o whoever_o he_o be_v he_o write_v in_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o insolent_a stile_n as_o deserve_v one_fw-mi answer_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o a_o paper-refutation_a i._n e._n the_o gallow_n as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o four_o letter_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o abominable_a lie_n and_o reproach_n p._n 81._o the_o most_o bitter_a invective_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v fill_v up_o this_o author_n few_o page_n ibid._n what_o he_o write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refute_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o of_o one_o rage_v in_o a_o fever_n ibid._n in_o a_o word_n this_o letter_n be_v so_o unexaminable_a so_o full_a of_o virulent_a reproach_n and_o so_o void_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v argumentative_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o answer_v it_o except_o his_o talon_n for_o rail_v and_o his_o conscience_n to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v true_a or_o false_a be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o this_o gentleman_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o afflict_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n speak_v rage_n and_o fury_n 84_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumniator_n 89_o a_o common_a liar_n 101_o most_o petulant_o reproach_v the_o government_n 110_o twenty_n more_o such_o excessive_a civility_n he_o pay_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a letter_n i_o think_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v save_v himself_o the_o labour_n of_o write_v it_o for_o if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o share_n of_o g._n r_n excessive_a civility_n g._n r._n himself_o be_v mistake_v this_o piece_n be_v behind_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o effront_a and_o bold_a lie_n and_o to_o say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o just_a refutation_n of_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n 117_o this_o author_n speak_v broad-faced_a lie_n ibid._n impudent_a and_o broad_a lie_n gross_a and_o malicious_a lie_n bold_a calumny_n 118_o shameless_a lie_n slanderous_a forgery_n 119_o he_o malicious_o belie_v his_o nation_n ibid._n spate_o venom_n 121_o lie_v and_o misrepresentation_n be_v familiar_a to_o he_o 122_o he_o most_o impudent_o obtrude_v upon_o people_n credulity_n 125_o be_v perfrictae_fw-la frontis_fw-la 126_o nothing_n though_o never_o so_o certain_o and_o manifest_o false_a can_v choke_v his_o conscience_n ibid._n he_o spew_v out_o the_o most_o spiteful_a venom_n that_o can_v lodge_v in_o one_fw-mi humane_a breast_n 136_o forty_o more_o such_o civility_n he_o pay_v he_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o treat_v he_o so_o for_o the_o impudent_a accusation_n of_o this_o scribbler_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o person_n and_o church_n to_o necessary_a self_n defence_n constrain_v g._n r._n to_o treat_v he_o thus_o civil_o 137_o the_o author_n of_o the_o memorial_n though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v g._n r._n know_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o second_o vindication_n be_v publish_v get_v civility_n pay_v he_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o repository_n for_o the_o memorial_n be_v a_o print_n full_a of_o bitter_a and_o unreasonable_a invective_n 137_o full_a of_o malicious_a insinuation_n ibid._n it_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o the_o rest_n for_o most_o gross_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o most_o injurious_a representation_n of_o the_o presbyterain_v way_n and_o principle_n ibid._n the_o moral_a quality_n of_o the_o author_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o book_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a ibid._n it_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o false_a and_o malicious_a history_n as_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o so_o few_o line_n ibid._n it_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o lie_n and_o rail_v ibid._n a_o man_n who_o take_v liberty_n to_o slander_v at_o that_o rate_n of_o impudence_n deserve_v rather_o chastisement_n than_o one_fw-mi answer_n 138_o the_o writer_n be_v but_o a_o scribbler_n 139_o he_o write_v neither_o like_o a_o christian_a nor_o like_v one_fw-mi historian_n 140_o he_o write_v perfect_a rail_n ibid._n he_o accuse_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o a_o bloody_a mouth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n refute_v as_o one_fw-mi horrid_a lie_n viz._n that_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o do_v perfidious_o give_v up_o their_o king_n to_o the_o english_a who_o murder_v he_o ibid._n now_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o such_o one_fw-mi excessive_a civility_n on_o this_o occasion_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o most_o surprise_v defence_n g._n r._n make_v for_o his_o scottish_a presbyterian_o in_o that_o matter_n why_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o english_a forsooth_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o withhold_v he_o from_o they_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o one_fw-mi english_a ox_n have_v stray_v or_o be_v steal_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o scottish_a presbyterian_o they_o have_v restore_v he_o and_o get_v so_o much_o for_o reward_n at_o most_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ox_n price_n it_o be_v only_o black_a meal_n as_o we_o call_v it_o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o author_n of_o the_o memorial_n advance_v assertion_n beyond_o what_o jesuitical_a impudence_n itself_o have_v ever_o arrive_v at_o 142_o and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o worse_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o platonist_n stoic_a socinian_n or_o jesuit_n he_o most_o wicked_o reproach_v the_o covenant_n 146_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o presbyterian_a address_n etc._n etc._n quibble_v more_o like_o a_o buffoon_n than_o a_o disputant_n 147_o and_o write_v so_o pure_a rail_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o to_o brand_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o with_o this_o motto_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n 150_o but_o god_n a_o mercy_n on_o the_o miserable_a author_n of_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o gen._n ass._n etc._n etc._n what_o one_fw-mi heterogeneous_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v he_o the_o most_o fit_a refutation_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n of_o every_o page_n lie_z and_o calumny_n 150_o this_o author_n speak_v broad_a lie_n 151_o be_v a_o delicious_a scribbler_n 156_o his_o fancy_n be_v tincture_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n 161_o he_o advance_v whole_a fardel_n of_o lie_n and_o malicious_a representation_n 162_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o either_o sense_n or_o learning_n in_o his_o book_n but_o many_o demonstration_n of_o spite_n and_o rail_n 165_o his_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o his_o kind_a respect_n to_o any_o man_n be_v indeed_o a_o reproach_n to_o he_o 166_o he_o have_v abandon_v all_o reason_n and_o good_a nature_n ibid._n have_v a_o brazen_a forehead_n ibid._n nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o lash_n of_o his_o virulent_a pen._n ibid._n his_o tongue_n be_v no_o slander_n 168_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sciolist_n 169_o a_o choleric_a scribbler_n 170_o his_o paper_n be_v load_v with_o lie_n ibid._n he_o be_v not_o
ashamed_a to_o tell_v lie_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n 171_o he_o have_v so_o enure_v himself_o to_o the_o foul_a lie_n and_o calumny_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o speak_v or_o write_v truth_n 175_o he_o be_v a_o revile_a 182_o a_o rail_a scribbler_n who_o censure_v and_o condemn_v all_o presbyterian_o without_o wit_n or_o discretion_n 114_o in_o short_a he_o be_v a_o snarl_a cur_n 191_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v have_v possess_v he_o 192_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o our_o author_n excessive_a civility_n to_o the_o adversary_n he_o answer_v in_o his_o second_o vindication_n what_o a_o formidable_a author_n have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o have_v treat_v his_o antagonist_n with_o such_o just_a not_o to_o say_v excessive_a severity_n as_o they_o deserve_v what_o author_n have_v these_o be_v to_o who_o such_o treatment_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o excessive_a civility_n so_o stranger_n may_v think_v who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o g._n r.'s_n nature_n his_o nature_n i_o say_v for_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o exceed_v thus_o in_o civility_n towards_o all_o the_o author_n he_o ever_o deal_v with_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o such_o of_o his_o book_n as_o i_o have_v have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v edify_v withal_o thus_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o vindication_n he_o discharge_v thus_o against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o question_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o their_o the_o prelatist_n hand_n be_v tie_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o afflict_v she_o his_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o tear_v she_o without_o mercy_n by_o the_o most_o virulent_a invective_n and_o the_o most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o calumny_n that_o their_o wit_n can_v invent_v and_o in_o answ._n to_o quest._n 4._o §_o 2._o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o controversal_a scribbler_n and_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 6_o the_o quest._n be_v singular_o complemental_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o this_o author_n conduct_n say_v he_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_v in_o bold_a aver_n of_o what_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v manifest_a untruth_n some_o by_o boldness_n and_o frequency_n in_o tell_v lie_n have_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v also_o see_v two_o book_n write_v by_o he_o against_o d._n stillingfleet_n one_o against_o his_o irenicum_fw-la another_o against_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n etc._n etc._n in_o both_o g._n r._n be_v excessive_o civil_a to_o the_o dr._n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o animad_fw-la on_o iren._n he_o say_v the_o dr._n expose_v himself_o between_o principle_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o book_n he_o call_v he_o one_fw-mi abettor_n of_o scepticism_n p._n 5_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la 18_o he_o evident_o contradict_v himself_o and_o g.r._n wonder_v to_o meet_v with_o contradiction_n so_o often_o in_o so_o learned_a one_fw-mi author_n 22_o contradiction_n be_v no_o rarity_n in_o he_o 27_o it_o be_v impudent_o say_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o our_o saviour_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n 124_o his_o proposition_n be_v such_o reflection_n on_o scrip._n that_o any_o but_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 132_o these_o and_o twenty_o more_o such_o regular_a civility_n he_o pay_v he_o he_o be_v more_o civil_a to_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o learned_a answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n write_v unexpected_a incoherency_n p._n 4_o use_v wonderful_a confidence_n 9_o jeer_v the_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n of_o devotion_n 16_o be_v blind_v with_o passion_n 20_o a_o taunter_n 21_o advance_v fallacious_a if_o not_o false_a history_n 41_o will_v have_v thing_n so_o and_o so_o in_o despite_n of_o history_n 50_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n if_o such_o false_a and_o partial_a history_n carry_v the_o day_n 52_o just_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o woe_n to_o posterity_n if_o the_o lie_a story_n which_o some_o have_v print_v and_o with_o bold_a impudence_n avouch_v pass_v with_o they_o for_o authentic_a history_n pref._n to_o 2_o vind._n §_o 1._o so_o that_o the_o reader_n of_o that_o vindication_n need_v not_o be_v much_o amuse_v with_o such_o cant_n it_o follow_v of_o course_n with_o our_o author_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o civility_n to_o dr._n still_o the_o doctor_n use_v ratiocination_n that_o will_v better_o become_v pharisees_n 68_o asserted_n thing_n so_o rash_o and_o false_o that_o g._n r._n have_v no_o name_n for_o such_o assertion_n 69_o his_o prejudices_fw-la darken_v his_o understanding_n 85_o he_o make_v a_o mad_a exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n 125_o stretch_v and_o force_v scripture_n 126_o speak_v thing_n beyond_o comprehension_n 148_o make_v unbecoming_a reflection_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 189_o use_v sorry_a shift_n etc._n etc._n 204_o outfaced_a plain_a light_n 206_o weary_v not_o of_o write_v beside_o the_o purpose_n 210_o advance_v conceit_n unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o only_o fit_a for_o simon_n magus_n 214_o he_o do_v not_o act_n the_o part_n of_o a_o disputant_n or_o a_o casuist_n but_o of_o somewhat_o else_o our_o author_n think_v shame_n to_o name_n 275_o these_o and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o more_o such_o wonderful_a civility_n he_o pay_v the_o doctor_n particular_o two_o for_o which_o no_o doubt_n g._n r._n stretch_v his_o invention_n d._n still_o have_v say_v something_o concern_v the_o english_a ceremony_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o it_o be_v and_o g._n r._n reply_v witty_o p._n 55_o this_o be_v so_o indigested_a a_o notion_n that_o it_o do_v not_o well_o become_v the_o learning_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n though_o it_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o some_o to_o rant_v with_o over_o a_o pot_n of_o ale_n how_o many_o good_a glass_n of_o forty-nine_a alias_o good_a sack_n have_v our_o author_n get_v for_o this_o again_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o admit_v one_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o doubt_v say_v g._n r._n it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o mouse_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o long_a labour_n and_o hard_a throe_n of_o a_o mountain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pure_a flight_n a_o lofty_a paraphrase_n on_o partur_fw-la montes_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o sample_n of_o his_o excessive_a civility_n to_o such_o single_a person_n as_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o adversary_n what_o a_o pity_n have_v it_o be_v if_o such_o civility_n have_v be_v only_o dispense_v to_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o individual_n our_o author_n no_o doubt_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v even_o think_v fit_a when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o extend_v they_o to_o whole_a church_n particular_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n have_v get_v a_o large_a share_n of_o his_o civility_n take_v this_o specimen_fw-la only_o from_o his_o second_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n presbyterian_o be_v all_o iacob_n and_o prelatist_n esau_n pref._n §_o 1._o presbyterian_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n prelatist_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n ibid._n the_o prelatist_n be_v a_o spiteful_a and_o clamorous_a sort_n of_o man_n §_o 5._o man_n enrage_v by_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o opportunity_n they_o have_v to_o persecute_v their_o neighbour_n book_n p._n 1_o their_o course_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o moderation_n p._n 2_o they_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a spirit_n and_o mercenary_a soul_n 4_o unfaithful_a man_n 17_o men_n who_o use_v unmanly_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a shift_n 25_o most_n of_o they_o who_o be_v put_v out_o i._n e._n thrust_v from_o their_o habitation_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n be_v put_v out_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n 36_o arminian_n 60_o socinian_n 61_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n come_v from_o the_o atheism_n and_o debauch_n of_o the_o clergy_n 64_o their_o immoral_a man_n may_v be_v count_v by_o hundred_o 65_o they_o be_v general_o liar_n 70_o men_n who_o expose_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o barbarity_n 24_o men_n of_o a_o restless_a temper_n embitter_v in_o their_o spirit_n by_o what_o inconveniency_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o from_o the_o ease_n and_o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n which_o they_o late_o have_v 84_o men_n just_o loathsome_a and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n 99_o instead_o
four_o letter_n the_o case_n of_o the_o afflict_a clergy_n and_o the_o late_a letter_n for_o he_o have_v engrave_v on_o it_o such_o indelible_a character_n of_o disingenuity_n partiality_n injustice_n unfair_a deal_v effrontery_n ridiculousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o perhaps_o never_o book_n be_v injure_v or_o bespatter_v with_o since_o write_v of_o book_n be_v in_o fashion_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a charge_n but_o i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a to_o a_o demonstration_n by_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o obvious_a deduction_n thus_o some_o of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v for_o their_o own_o vindication_n to_o give_v some_o short_a representation_n of_o their_o circumstance_n and_o the_o unkind_o treatment_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n an._n 1688_o 1689_o etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a nation_n know_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o feign_v instance_n or_o aggravate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suffering_n that_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o what_o they_o suffer_v nor_o represent_v what_o they_o tell_v in_o all_o its_o proper_a blackness_n however_o so_o much_o be_v tell_v as_o be_v enough_o to_o represent_v the_o presbyterian_a temper_n in_o no_o very_a lovely_a colour_n the_o party_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o try_v if_o there_o be_v a_o possibiltty_a of_o collect_v and_o connect_v some_o rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n the_o expedient_a they_o agree_v to_o be_v that_o the_o account_n give_v by_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o refute_v but_o then_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v one_fw-mi author_n who_o have_v talent_n proper_a for_o such_o a_o task_n it_o be_v commit_v first_o to_o mr._n alexander_n pitcairn_n but_o after_o he_o have_v think_v some_o time_n about_o it_o it_o seem_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o stomach_n he_o have_v not_o so_o far_o abandon_v all_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o one_fw-mi undertaking_a he_o resign_v the_o employment_n therefore_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o party_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o all_o other_o of_o any_o wit_n or_o probity_n to_o undertake_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n at_o all_o pitcairn_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o do_v of_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o over_o after_o so_o much_o deliberation_n about_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v there_o be_v frost_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o thus_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o g._n r._n as_o he_o tell_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n such_o one_fw-mi odd_a undertake_n do_v indeed_o require_v a_o suitable_a undertaker_n and_o now_o it_o have_v one_o as_o odd_o qualify_v for_o it_o as_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o anim._n on_o d._n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la for_o who_o but_o himself_o will_v have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o write_v preface_n to_o his_o book_n he_o die_v a_o worthy_a and_o much_o lament_a author_n anno_fw-la 1662._o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v he_o continue_v thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1688._o i_o e._n about_o 26_o year_n then_o indeed_o he_o return_v to_o life_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v his_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n be_v either_o in_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a reward_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o then_o how_o shall_v it_o have_v return_v doubtless_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o purgatory_n but_o what_o purgatory_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a purgatory_n in_o which_o people_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o corruption_n they_o carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o they_o for_o he_o come_v alive_a again_o more_o corrupt_v and_o vicious_a than_o ever_o possible_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o new_a purgatory_n which_o the_o pope_n build_v late_o for_o keep_v a_o seminary_n of_o such_o as_o he_o let_v out_o upon_o occasion_n for_o plague_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n whatever_o purgatory_n it_o be_v our_o author_n come_v out_o of_o it_o purge_v pretty_a clean_a of_o all_o principle_n of_o sense_n or_o shame_n or_o honesty_n and_o now_o who_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o be_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n before_o his_o death_n he_o write_v only_o such_o book_n as_o be_v little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n pref._n to_o anim._n on_o irenicum_fw-la but_o he_o venture_v on_o write_v such_o book_n as_o his_o second_o vindication_n after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o our_o author_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o book_n for_o fix_v the_o reader_n attention_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v it_o with_o the_o great_a application_n now_o in_o this_o book_n his_o second_a vindication_n i_o mean_v he_o reject_v by_o the_o bulk_n all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o letter_n because_o they_o be_v not_o attest_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o particular_a case_n try_v in_o formal_a court_n before_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o with_o all_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n of_o process_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o intention_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o have_v make_v formal_a pursuit_n for_o the_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v the_o clergy_n as_o if_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v easy_o discern_v that_o all_o their_o purpose_n in_o write_v these_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o sue_v legal_o for_o redress_v but_o to_o represent_v to_o their_o friend_n matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o history_n well!_o to_o mend_v this_o however_o the_o case_n of_o the_o afflict_a clergy_n give_v he_o attestation_n enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n but_o do_v that_o satisfy_v he_o no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v get_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o button_n they_o be_v not_o probative_a they_o be_v but_o partial_a he_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v every_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o case_n etc._n etc._n cite_v d._n burnet_n g._n r._n reply_v in_o these_o word_n he_o far_o prove_v our_o persecution_n by_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o doctor_n burnet_n who_o be_v a_o party_n we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o we_o 85_o what_o no_o not_o d._n burnet_n no_o not_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n no_o not_o the_o nephew_n of_o such_o one_fw-mi uncle_n no_o not_o the_o brother_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n no_o not_o the_o cousin_n german_n of_o such_o a_o cousin_n german_n no_o not_o the_o man_n who_o have_v all_o alongst_o advise_v the_o scottish_a prelatist_n particular_o mr._n malcome_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o establish_v do_v you_o reject_v even_o he_o as_o a_o party_n but_o to_o proceed_v if_o the_o person_n who_o be_v barbarous_o use_v by_o the_o rabble_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o usage_n and_o who_o can_v do_v it_o better_o and_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o it_o this_o be_v such_o one_fw-mi attestation_n as_o g._n r._n think_v fit_a to_o reject_v with_o a_o fie_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la p._n 88_o and_o so_o not_o worth_a one_fw-mi halfpenny_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o rabble_n surprise_v he_o and_o come_v upon_o he_o unaware_o still_o to_o have_v have_v witness_n at_o hand_n for_o attest_v all_o their_o rudeness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o design_n of_o such_o account_n that_o a_o man_n of_o know_a probity_n and_o reputation_n subscribe_v his_o own_o narration_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v himself_o and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n appear_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a if_o the_o rabble_v minister_n adduce_v witness_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n etc._n etc._n in_o several_a instance_n and_o they_o subscribe_v the_o account_n be_v he_o then_o satisfy_v never_o one_fw-mi ace_n more_o than_o before_o all_o of_o his_o witness_n be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o in_o a_o combination_n to_o defame_v they_o p._n 88_o and_o again_o p._n
of_o before_o he_o for_o though_o the_o letter-man_n be_v full_o justify_v by_o the_o event_n though_o what_o he_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o government_n appear_v undeniable_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n though_o they_o justify_v the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o rabble_n as_o plain_o and_o positive_o as_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o parliament_n can_v do_v it_o so_o plain_o and_o positive_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o cry_v shame_n upon_o it_o that_o some_o member_n in_o the_o very_a time_n resent_v it_o high_o call_v it_o one_fw-mi indelible_a reproach_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o many_o member_n to_o this_o very_a minute_n will_v frank_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v never_o great_a or_o more_o notorious_a iniquity_n establish_v by_o a_o law_n tho_n g._n r._n know_v it_o so_o well_o and_o be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o thank_v the_o parliament_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n for_o it_o tell_v they_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n while_o they_o behold_v the_o religious_a regard_n which_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v show_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n above_o other_o mountain_n in_o the_o great_a step_n towards_o the_o establish_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v make_v by_o their_o vote_n whereof_o that_o justification_n of_o the_o rabble_n be_v a_o great_a part_n though_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o their_o good_a deed_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o towards_o his_o house_n though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n and_o uncontrollable_a as_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v yet_o g._n r._n lash_v the_o letter-man_n till_o he_o have_v almost_o flay_v he_o make_v he_o a_o railer_n one_o who_o understand_v no_o logic_n a_o strainer_n at_o silly_a quibble_n one_o who_o have_v one_fw-mi extraordinary_n do_v of_o brow_n and_o who_o wit_n be_v a_o wool_n gather_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o for_o tell_v this_o plain_a truth_n that_o the_o government_n have_v a_o design_n to_o justify_v the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o rabble_n thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v how_o little_a tender_a g._n r._n be_v even_o of_o his_o own_o belove_a self_n when_o he_o be_v straighten_a in_o his_o argument_n i_o may_v have_v easy_o adduce_v more_o instance_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o now_o very_o weary_a of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v himself_o the_o justice_n to_o represent_v himself_o to_o any_o man_n satisfaction_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o representation_n i_o have_v give_v of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v fair_o own_a that_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sober_a and_o wise_a of_o his_o party_n i_o do_v love_v to_o be_v unjust_a to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o 1_o vind._n ans._n to_o quest._n 5._o §_o 6._o he_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o persecution_n his_o party_n have_v meet_v with_o for_o keep_v conventicle_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o discourse_v thus_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o shadow_n for_o such_o severity_n against_o meet_v at_o field-conventicle_n with_o arm_n though_o even_o that_o be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a but_o that_o be_v always_o disallow_v by_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a presbyterian_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v here_o these_o two_o affirmative_n 1._o that_o meet_v with_o arm_n at_o field_n conventicle_n be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a this_o be_v our_o author_n sentiment_n 2._o that_o meet_v with_o arm_n at_o field_n conventicle_n be_v always_o disallow_v by_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a presbyterian_o this_o i_o say_v he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a by_o consequence_n be_v not_o both_o these_o affirmative_n join_v together_o equipollent_a to_o this_o complexe_n proposition_n though_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a presbyterian_o do_v always_o disallow_v of_o meet_v with_o arm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a and_o now_o have_v you_o not_o from_o his_o own_o friendly_a self_n a_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o futility_n for_o who_o but_o a_o futile_a fool_n will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o differ_v in_o his_o sentiment_n from_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a and_o now_o to_o bring_v all_o home_n to_o my_o original_a purpose_n by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v reason_n enough_o for_o my_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o one_fw-mi answerer_n of_o my_o book_n no_o man_n on_o earth_n i_o think_v will_v willing_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o one_o who_o be_v so_o singular_a for_o four_o such_o cardinal_n talent_n though_o incurable_a ignorance_n and_o incorrigible_a nonsense_n may_v be_v something_o pitiable_a as_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o choice_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o small_a persecution_n for_o one_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o grapple_v with_o they_o what_o must_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o other_o two_o rank_a ill-nature_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a impudence_n some_o ill_a nature_n may_v be_v cure_v man_n may_v be_v either_o cajole_v or_o cudgel_v out_o of_o they_o agelastus_n himself_o laugh_v once_o so_o do_v duk_n d_o alva_n but_o what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o one_o who_o common_a sense_n be_v so_o intrinsical_o vitiate_v that_o he_o can_v avouch_v the_o course_v and_o most_o scurrilous_a scold_a to_o be_v excessive_a civility_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n venust_a or_o lepid_a any_o shadow_n of_o concinnity_n or_o festivity_n of_o jollity_n or_o good_a humour_n any_o thing_n like_o art_n or_o life_n or_o wit_n or_o salt_n in_o any_o one_o of_o fifty_o of_o his_o excessive_a civility_n if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o the_o satire_n nay_o if_o their_o mein_fw-ge have_v resemble_v so_o much_o as_o the_o murgeon_n of_o one_fw-mi ape_n i_o can_v have_v pardon_v he_o and_o let_v his_o talon_n pass_v for_o tolerable_a there_o be_v something_o delightful_a in_o marvelism_n in_o well_o humour_a wantonness_n in_o lively_a and_o judicious_a drollery_n there_o may_v be_v some_o enormous_a stroke_n of_o beauty_n in_o a_o surprise_v banter_n some_o irregular_a sweetness_n in_o a_o well_o cook_v bitterness_n but_o who_o can_v think_v on_o drink_v nothing_o but_o corrupt_a vinegar_n what_o humane_a patience_n can_v be_v hardy_a enough_o for_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o pure_a barking_n and_o whine_v with_o original_a â—ullness_n who_o can_v think_v on_o arm_v himself_o against_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o snaiâ—_n or_o set_v a_o match_n for_o mew_a with_o a_o melancholy_a cat_n but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o his_o impudence_n his_o master-talent_n why_o to_o tell_v truth_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o and_o so_o i_o must_v let_v it_o alone_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o it_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o all_o the_o idea_n or_o word_n i_o be_o master_n of_o be_v i_o to_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v design_v it_o his_o vndefineable_a attribute_n and_o now_o i_o think_v our_o author_n may_v be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o cast_v a_o bad_a copy_n to_o the_o world_n lest_o some_o for_o curiosity_n try_v if_o they_o can_v imitate_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v cross_v my_o temper_n to_o make_v a_o experiment_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o if_o they_o set_v themselves_o for_o it_o may_v aim_v at_o least_o at_o argue_v the_o case_n cutting_o as_o he_o phrase_n it_o pref._n to_o 2_o vind._n §_o 6._o one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o my_o citation_n from_o his_o book_n and_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o as_o once_o force_v one_fw-mi unnatural_a sense_n on_o his_o word_n for_o this_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v try_v with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o impartial_a accuracy_n but_o if_o he_o be_v such_o one_fw-mi author_n as_o i_o have_v true_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v allow_v that_o i_o have_v and_o still_o have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o deal_v with_o he_o nay_o far_o i_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o reputation_n of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o employ_v to_o
mers_n winram_n for_o fife_n the_o laird_n of_o dun_n for_o angus_n and_o merns_n willock_n for_o glasgow_n and_o carsewell_n for_o argyle_n and_o the_o isle_n these_o be_v all_o who_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o knox_n and_o spotswood_n 149._o and_o spotswood_n add_v with_o this_o small_a number_n be_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o undertake_v and_o can_v we_o think_v though_o all_o these_o have_v be_v presbyter_n due_o ordain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o scottish_a reformation_n far_o yet_o 4._o petrie_n 222._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o general_n assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o dec._n 1560_o consist_v of_o 44_o person_n and_o i_o find_v exact_o 44_o name_n record_v in_o my_o mss._n extract_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n but_o of_o all_o these_o 44_o there_o be_v not_o above_o nine_o at_o most_o who_o be_v call_v minister_n so_o that_o at_o least_o more_o than_o thirty_o be_v but_o lay-brethren_n according_a to_o the_o then_o way_n of_o reckon_a probable_o they_o be_v general_o such_o if_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n and_o reckon_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o short_a 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n than_o that_o they_o be_v general_o layman_n who_o promote_v our_o violent_a and_o disorder_v reformation_n as_o spotswood_n just_o call_v it_o 60._o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o prevail_v with_o our_o reformer_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 154._o and_o as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o deduce_v matter_n as_o to_o my_o first_o enquiry_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v insist_v long_o on_o it_o but_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o it_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o piety_n in_o dispatch_n when_o the_o long_a one_o insist_o on_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v still_o the_o more_o expose_v the_o failure_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n whatever_o their_o character_n be_v be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o enquiry_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v pretty_a far_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o main_a question_n for_o the_o article_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o take_v it_o aim_n at_o this_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o dislike_n to_o prelacy_n or_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n as_o make_v prelacy_n or_o such_o a_o superiority_n ever_o since_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n what_o else_o be_v it_o than_o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v presbyterian_a but_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v true_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v true_o very_o hard_o to_o know_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o article_n this_o be_v certain_a this_o enquiry_n be_v material_a and_o pertinent_a and_o if_o it_o face_n not_o the_o article_n direct_o undoubted_o iâ—_n do_v it_o by_o fair_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n use_v with_o confidence_n enough_o to_o assert_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v of_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o influence_n the_o populace_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o go_v as_o near_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o can_v and_o set_v it_o in_o its_o due_a light_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v competent_o do_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v attentive_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v the_o follow_a deduction_n and_o i._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o while_o our_o reformation_n be_v on_o the_o wheel_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o its_o public_a establishment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o europe_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n pretend_v universal_a headship_n be_v call_v in_o question_n indeed_o and_o call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v run_v down_o with_o all_o imaginable_a reason_n some_o year_n before_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o controversy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v accurate_o ventilate_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o consider_v what_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o pontifician_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v inquire_v into_o in_o most_o province_n every_o where_o where_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v encourage_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o in_o such_o scrutiny_n bishop_n will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o the_o vast_a dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n both_o as_o to_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust_n and_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o who_o doubt_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v too_o general_o culpable_a it_o be_v far_a true_a that_o some_o country_n when_o they_o reform_v religion_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v set_v up_o new_a model_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o erect_v as_o they_o think_v their_o civil_a constitution_n can_v best_a bear_v they_o and_o have_v once_o set_v they_o up_o what_o wonder_v if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o justify_v they_o and_o maintain_v their_o lawfulness_n thus_o for_o instance_n mr._n calvin_n erect_v a_o model_n of_o the_o democratical_a size_n at_o geneva_n because_o that_o state_n have_v then_o cast_v itself_o into_o a_o democracy_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n partly_o for_o conveniency_n partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o calvin_n platform_n fall_v upon_o a_o method_n of_o govern_v their_o church_n without_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o some_o other_o church_n as_o in_o switzerland_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n other_o church_n think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n without_o alter_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o history_n that_o all_o this_o while_n from_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o mean_v till_o some_o year_n after_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n insist_v on_o by_o protestant_n either_o in_o their_o debate_n with_o the_o papist_n or_o with_o one_o another_o as_o that_o about_o the_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a institution_n of_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o dare_v confident_o challenge_v my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o side_n of_o the_o question_n nay_o more_o i_o dare_v challenge_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o protestant_a divine_a of_o note_n who_o in_o these_o time_n maintain_v their_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n who_o maintain_v the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o imparity_n among_o christian_a pastor_n before_o theodore_n beza_n do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v without_o the_o great_a impudence_n pretend_v that_o mr._n calvin_n the_o only_a transmarine_a divine_a i_o can_v find_v consult_v by_o our_o reformer_n about_o matter_n relate_v to_o our_o reformation_n be_v of_o their_o principle_n for_o whoso_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o on_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o or_o some_o chapter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o institution_n or_o his_o book_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n or_o his_o epistle_n particular_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o protector_n of_o england_n date_v octob._n 22._o 1548._o or_o to_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o
parity_n or_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n in_o all_o these_o controversy_n 3_o he_o be_v warm_a enough_o then_o and_o eager_a enough_o to_o have_v find_v fault_n in_o the_o english_a constitution_n yet_o he_o never_o charge_v she_o with_o the_o horrid_a guilt_n of_o prelacy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o that_o in_o any_o account_n i_o have_v see_v of_o these_o trouble_n how_o suitable_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o appelation_n from_o the_o cruel_a and_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o false_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n as_o he_o call_v they_o publish_v by_o himself_o anno_fw-la 1558_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o appellation_n not_o one_o syllable_n to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o plain_o suppose_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n all_o alongst_o throughout_o it_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 2d_o such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n and_o canon_n do_v approve_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n and_o canon_n make_v bishop_n the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a member_n of_o such_o council_n he_o say_v 32._o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n his_o adversary_n be_v for_o it_o he_o be_v content_a that_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o doctor_n and_o council_n three_o thing_n be_v grant_v he_o whereof_o these_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n near_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n examine_v all_o matter_n by_o god_n word_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o most_o authority_n 2._o that_o no_o determination_n of_o council_n nor_o man_n be_v admit_v against_o the_o plain_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o four_o chief_a council_n will_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v presbyterian_a have_v agree_v so_o frank_o to_o have_v stand_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o 4_o chief_a council_n can_v he_o have_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v favour_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n will_v any_o scottish_a presbyterian_a now_o adays_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o 4_o council_n far_o in_o that_o same_o appelation_n 40._o he_o require_v of_o the_o nobility_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v answer_n for_o the_o neglect_v their_o office_n which_o plain_o suppose_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n gild_n only_o on_o the_o officer_n when_o have_v it_o be_v more_o seasonable_a than_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o commonalty_n of_o scotland_n publish_v also_o anno_fw-la 1558_o his_o great_a design_n in_o it_o be_v to_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o reformation_n by_o load_v the_o papistical_a clergy_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v abominable_a yet_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o it_o here_o neither_o nothing_o but_o a_o far_o and_o a_o clear_a supposition_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n you_o may_v say_v he_o 40._o in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n without_o sedition_n withhold_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o your_o false_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n most_o unjust_o receive_v of_o you_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v faithful_o do_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v unto_o you_o christ_n jesus_n true_o right_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o so_o to_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o suppose_v not_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o itself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v have_v he_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n how_o unfaithful_a have_v he_o be_v in_o his_o faithful_a admonition_n to_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n write_v anno_fw-la 1554_o his_o great_a work_n there_o be_v to_o ennumerate_v the_o cause_n which_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n bring_v queen_n mary_n persecution_n on_o they_o but_o he_o quite_o forget_v to_o name_v the_o sin_n of_o prelacy_n as_o one_o assure_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o have_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o our_o famous_a general_n assembly_n 1690._o fast._n how_o unfaithful_o be_v it_o do_v of_o he_o i_o say_v thus_o to_o conceal_v one_o of_o the_o most_o crimson_a guilt_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o in_o that_o same_o admonition_n he_o have_v a_o most_o scandalous_a expression_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_o purge_v of_o popish_a corruption_n god_n give_v say_v he_o such_o strength_n to_o that_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cranmer_n to_o cut_v the_o knot_n of_o devilish_a sophistry_n etc._n etc._n 51._o to_o call_v a_o archbishop_n a_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o the_o plain_a language_n of_o the_o beast_n how_o rank_o do_v it_o smell_v of_o the_o whore_n how_o seasonable_a have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n write_v anno_fw-la 1556_o and_o publish_v by_o himself_o with_o addition_n anno_fw-la 1558_o he_o talk_v very_o free_o about_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o it_o but_o never_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o the_o office_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o letter_n he_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o doughty_a argument_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o since_o against_o prelacy_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o popery_n and_o bishop_n be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n for_o have_v state_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a argument_n 90._o that_o their_o religion_n be_v ancient_a and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v false_a which_o so_o long_a time_n so_o many_o council_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n have_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v he_o give_v his_o answer_n thus_o if_o antiquity_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o such_o case_n then_o shall_v not_o only_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o mahomet_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o papistry_n for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o be_v the_o papistical_a religion_n yea_o mahomet_n have_v establish_v his_o alcoran_n before_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o man_n think_v john_n knox_n be_v so_o very_o unlearned_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o much_o old_a than_o mahomet_n or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v old_a that_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o have_v think_v it_o a_o relict_n of_o popery_n which_o he_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v young_a than_o mahometism_n whoso_o please_v may_v see_v more_o of_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o queen_n mary_n record_v in_o his_o history_n 318._o one_o other_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v forbear_v to_o transcribe_v all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o know_v that_o superintendency_n be_v erect_v by_o mr._n knox_n his_o special_a advice_n and_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o very_a height_n anno_fw-la 1566_o be_v as_o indubitable_a now_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o knox_n write_v the_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o year_n hear_v he_o therefore_o in_o his_o introduction_n to_o it_o 401_o we_o can_v speak_v the_o truth_n whosoever_o we_o offend_v there_o be_v no_o realm_n that_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o like_a purity_n for_o all_o other_o how_o sincere_a that_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o some_o be_v teach_v retain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o some_o footstep_n of_o antichrist_n and_o dregs_o of_o popery_n but_o we_o all_o praise_n to_o god_n alone_o have_v nothing_o within_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o flow_v from_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n now_o if_o mr._n knox_n look_v upon_o imparity_n as_o a_o dreg_n of_o popery_n thus_o we_o have_v find_v knox_n when_o he_o have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n the_o strong_a temptation_n the_o most_o awaken_n call_v when_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a for_o he_o to_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n still_o silent_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o rather_o on_o all_o occasion_n proceed_v on_o supposition_n and_o reason_v from_o principle_n fair_o allow_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n but_o be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v yes_o more_o with_o a_o witness_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o england_n for_o the_o speedy_a embrace_v of_o christ_n gospel_n
of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o genevian_a liturgy_n for_o we_o no_o where_o read_v of_o a_o three_o ever_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o liturgy_n of_o geneva_n be_v plain_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o genevian_a form_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n then_o in_o scotland_n as_o may_v serve_v so_o many_o parish_n church_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v in_o the_o genevian_a form_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o scotland_n there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o holiday_n beside_o sunday_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n in_o it_o for_o read_v of_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n except_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v not_o compile_v till_o the_o year_n 1565._o there_o indeed_o lesson_n be_v appoint_v such_o and_o such_o psalm_n and_o such_o and_o such_o history_n in_o the_o old_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n a_o deep_a silence_n about_o lesson_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o book_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o december_n 1557_o be_v not_o that_o of_o geneva_n indeed_o 2._o none_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a historian_n neither_o petrie_n nor_o calderwood_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v nay_o to_o insinuate_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o geneva_n which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o small_a hope_n of_o make_v it_o feasible_a on_o the_o contrary_a calderwood_n seem_v fair_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o then_o this_o acknowledgement_n lie_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o year_n 1557._o that_o no_o doubt_n he_o think_v himself_o pretty_a secure_a that_o few_o reader_n will_v reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o one_fw-mi acknowledgement_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1623._o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o tell_v how_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o new_a college_n of_o st._n andrews_n take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 800._o upon_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o january_n master_n robert_n howie_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n of_o st._n andrews_n doctor_n wedderburn_n and_o doctor_n melvin_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o doctor_n young_a in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o use_v the_o english_a liturgy_n morning_n and_o evening_n in_o the_o new_a college_n where_o all_o the_o student_n be_v present_a at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n which_o be_v present_o put_v in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o they_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o any_o general_a assembly_n or_o of_o any_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o form_n in_o time_n bypass_a since_o the_o reformation_n where_o you_o see_v he_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o on_z its_z nor_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a practice_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a concession_n that_o at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v in_o practice_n though_o that_o practice_n be_v not_o continue_v but_o whither_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o or_o not_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n without_o it_o for_o 3._o buchanan_n testimony_n which_o be_v adduce_v before_o about_o the_o scot_n subscrive_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v unexceptionable_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 4._o the_o order_n as_o you_o see_v it_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n decem._n 3d_o 1557._o be_v that_o the_o book_n there_o authorise_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n from_o that_o very_a date_n but_o we_o find_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 153._o that_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n be_v only_o come_v in_o to_o be_v use_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n 1560._o and_o it_o have_v nothing_o like_o a_o public_a establishment_n till_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n dec._n 25_o 1652._o for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o one_fw-mi vniform_a order_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o kirk_n of_o geneva_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o so_o petrie_n have_v it_o 233._o but_o nature_n work_v again_o with_o calderwood_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_fw-mi vniform_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n 32._o omit_v marriage_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a marriage_n i_o believe_v to_o bear_v the_o other_o company_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o dead_a flee_v why_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n allow_v of_o funeral_n sermon_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v 24._o a_o mighty_a superstition_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_n so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o sincerer_n sort_n as_o he_o common_o call_v those_o of_o his_o own_o gang_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n to_o have_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o general_n assembly_n have_v ratify_v the_o order_n of_o that_o book_n about_o burial_n and_o thereby_o have_v justify_v the_o superstition_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n nay_o 5._o it_o seem_v this_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n decem._n 1562._o have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o turn_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o introduce_v the_o form_n of_o geneva_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calderwood_n himself_o 39_o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 25._o 1564._o find_v themselves_o concern_v to_o make_v another_o act_n ordain_v every_o minister_n exhorter_n and_o reader_n to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n book_n late_o print_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o use_v the_o order_n contain_v therein_o in_o prayer_n marriage_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o observe_v further_a that_o prayer_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n 1562._o be_v now_o put_v in_o from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o as_o much_o as_o knox_n be_v against_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o find_v many_o difficulty_n to_o get_v it_o lay_v aside_o so_o many_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v use_v by_o some_o few_o or_o many_o i_o can_v tell_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o act_n 1562._o but_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o assembly_n 1564_o to_o make_v a_o new_a act_n restrict_v they_o both_o as_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o ministration_n to_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n and_o if_o this_o hold_v we_o have_v the_o english_a liturgy_n at_o least_o seven_o year_n in_o continue_a practice_n in_o scotland_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o main_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v once_o universal_o in_o use_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o now_o 6._o may_v not_o i_o adduce_v one_o testimony_n more_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n but_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o positive_a and_o what_o i_o have_v adduce_v already_o be_v security_n enough_o for_o its_o credibility_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o scottish_a liturgy_n which_o make_v the_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o main_a pretence_n for_o the_o first_o eruption_n of_o that_o execrable_a rebellion_n which_o ensue_v the_o compiler_n of_o that_o liturgy_n i_o say_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v then_o know_v that_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o order_n for_o common_a prayer_n but_o the_o english_a liturgy_n a_o three_o principle_n wherein_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v that_o they_o own_a the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o state_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o people_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n i_o
5._o neither_o will_v it_o be_v find_v of_o any_o force_n to_o say_v that_o buchanan_n have_v not_o the_o article_n nor_o spotswood_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o have_v have_v it_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v consider_v his_o principle_n and_o what_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a design_n in_o write_v his_o history_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n i_o say_v for_o one_a as_o for_o buchanan_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o aim_v principal_o at_o matter_n of_o state_n bring_v in_o church_n matter_n only_o by_o the_o by_o as_o we_o say_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v not_o record_v they_o accurate_o and_o with_o all_o the_o preciseness_n of_o nicety_n and_o yet_o even_o as_o he_o sum_n up_o the_o petition_n he_o have_v something_o in_o it_o which_o plain_o import_v the_o petitioner_n have_v no_o thought_n to_o interrupt_v the_o continuation_n of_o imparity_n for_o thus_o he_o put_v the_o last_o article_n if_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o former_a time_n 586._o ignorant_a or_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o office_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v honour_n ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o ministeria_fw-la different_a office_n among_o the_o clergy_n before_o so_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o petition_v for_o abrogate_a any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o these_o dignity_n may_v be_v better_o bestow_v and_o these_o office_n better_o provide_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v no_o change_n to_o be_v make_v but_o of_o the_o dignitaries_n and_o officer_n 2._o as_o for_o spotswood_n as_o i_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v in_o lesly_n so_o that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o lesly_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o discredit_v one_o historian_n account_n because_o another_o be_v silent_a about_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o read_v spotswood_n history_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o history_n will_v find_v a_o very_a great_a many_o such_o defect_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a clear_a as_o well_o as_o a_o very_a considerable_a instance_n by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o petition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o add_v another_o irrefragable_a evidence_n so_o i_o think_v of_o leslies_n integrity_n as_o to_o this_o article_n it_o be_v 6._o that_o when_o our_o reformer_n have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o so_o come_v to_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o exact_o reduce_v to_o practice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v petition_v for_o in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o as_o be_v clear_a both_o from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v superintendent_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n and_o in_o knox_n his_o history_n in_o the_o five_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v appoint_v 159._o that_o the_o council_n shall_v nominate_v the_o superintendent_o or_o give_v commission_n to_o man_n of_o best_a knowledge_n and_o who_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o the_o gentleman_n and_o burgess_n of_o town_n within_o the_o diocese_n be_v always_o make_v privy_a to_o the_o election_n and_o in_o the_o order_n for_o elect_v superintendent_o as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o knox_n history_n 289._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v charge_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lothian_n to_o choose_v master_n john_n spotswood_n superintendent_n sufficient_a warning_n be_v make_v by_o public_a edict_n to_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n linlithgow_n sterling_n trenent_n hadingtown_n and_o dumbar_n as_o also_o to_o earl_n lord_n baron_n gentleman_n or_o other_o that_o have_v or_o may_v claim_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o election_n to_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1561._o now_o lay_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o result_n what_o else_o than_o give_v power_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o elect_v their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o article_n as_o lesly_n have_v it_o in_o his_o breviate_v of_o the_o petition_n thus_o we_o have_v find_v lesly_n honest_a and_o his_o account_n just_a and_o genuine_a and_o thereby_o as_o i_o take_v it_o this_o proposition_n fair_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v presbyterian_a so_o far_o from_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o indispensable_a right_n of_o parity_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v clear_a for_o imparity_n for_o episcopacy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o second_o petition_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o full_a form_n in_o knox_n history_n though_o it_o do_v not_o name_n bishop_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o plain_a and_o decretory_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v no_o way_n inimicous_a to_o prelacy_n if_o i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n make_v fashionable_a by_o a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o fashion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v plain_o for_o it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o full_o and_o fair_o express_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o article_n of_o that_o petition_n that_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v it_o word_n for_o word_n 131._o last_o we_o require_v most_o humble_o that_o the_o wicked_a slanderous_a and_o detestable_a life_n of_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v reform_v that_o the_o people_n by_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n as_o of_o many_o day_n they_o have_v have_v to_o contemn_v their_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_v whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n and_o if_o thâ—â—_n suspect_v that_o we_o rather_o envy_v their_o honour_n or_o covet_v their_o riches_n and_o possession_n than_o zealous_o desire_v their_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v content_a that_o not_o only_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o approve_a law_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o either_o malevolent_o or_o ignorant_o we_o ask_v more_o than_o these_o forenamed_a have_v require_v and_o continual_o do_v require_v of_o able_a and_o true_a minister_n in_o christ_n church_n we_o refuse_v not_o correction_n as_o your_o majesty_n with_o right_a judgement_n shall_v think_v meet_a but_o if_o all_o the_o forenamed_a shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o we_o condemn_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o we_o require_v then_o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o long_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o live_v at_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v compel_v either_o to_o desist_v from_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n or_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o become_v true_a minister_n so_o that_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v reduce_v ignorance_n may_v be_v expel_v true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a manner_n may_v once_o again_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n here_o our_o reformer_n lay_v down_o a_o complexe_n rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o crave_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n may_v be_v reform_v this_o complexe_n rule_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o approve_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n this_o be_v that_o solid_a orthodox_n proper_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n wherein_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o the_o english_a reformer_n by_o this_o rule_n our_o reformer_n be_v content_a that_o all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v deâ—ided_v they_o refuse_v not_o correction_n if_o they_o ask_v more_o than_o this_o rule_n require_v they_o condemn_v no_o more_o than_o this_o rule_n condemn_v this_o rule_n approve_v all_o they_o be_v ask_v in_o short_a they_o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o grave_n and_o godly_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v in_o justinian_n time_n let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o frame_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o clergy_n live_v and_o rule_v and_o discharge_v their_o
trust_n and_o office_n as_o the_o clergy_n do_v then_o and_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o now_o if_o these_o reformer_n who_o thus_o petition_v and_o in_o their_o petition_n thus_o reason_v and_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o presbytery_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v not_o not_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o prelacy_n i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o so_o i_o refuse_v not_o correction_n for_o this_o evidence_n as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o knox_n and_o to_o knox_n only_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o calderwood_n 5_o give_v we_o the_o abstract_n of_o this_o petition_n but_o he_o conceal_v and_o suppress_v the_o whole_a pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o this_o article_n sum_v it_o up_o in_o these_o few_o ill-complexioned_a word_n that_o the_o slanderous_a and_o detestable_a life_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v reform_v which_o at_o first_o view_n one_o will_v imagine_v look_v kind_o towards_o presbytery_n but_o i_o be_o not_o surprise_v to_o find_v he_o thus_o at_o his_o trick_n it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o full_a article_n or_o to_o have_v abridge_v it_o so_o as_o that_o its_o force_n and_o purpose_n may_v have_v be_v see_v have_v be_v to_o disserve_v his_o cause_n and_o do_v one_fw-mi ill_a office_n to_o his_o idol_n parity_n and_o petrie_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o touch_v it_o at_o all_o lest_o it_o have_v burn_v his_o finger_n but_o that_o archbishop_n spotswood_n shall_v have_v overlookt_v it_o both_o in_o his_o history_n and_o in_o his_o refutatio_fw-la libelli_fw-la etc._n etc._n seem_v very_o strange_a for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v we_o have_v not_o his_o history_n entire_a and_o as_o he_o design_v it_o for_o the_o press_n for_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v other_o very_a pregnant_a presumption_n than_o that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a one_fw-mi oscitancy_n but_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o knox_n have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o calderwood_n have_v abridge_v it_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o for_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n the_o three_o petition_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o adduce_v be_v that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o establish_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1560._o for_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o knox_n alone_o also_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o the_o present_a argument_n be_v concern_v 261._o for_o though_o both_o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n 219._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o petition_n or_o supplication_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v record_v that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o calderwood_n be_v so_o accurate_a one_fw-mi historian_n as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o knox_n be_v that_o when_o our_o reformer_n come_v to_o crave_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n they_o bespeak_v the_o parliament_n thus_o and_o lest_o that_o your_o honour_n shall_v doubt_v in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n they_o have_v affirm_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n contain_v many_o pestiferous_a error_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o roman_a harlot_n that_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n among_o that_o sect_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o man_n within_o the_o realm_n be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v ourselves_o evident_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o lawful_a minister_n if_o god_n word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o own_o ancient_a law_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o election_n here_o i_o say_v our_o reformer_n insist_v on_o that_o same_o very_a rule_n for_o find_v if_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o and_o by_o consequence_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o church_n on_o which_o they_o insist_v in_o the_o aforementioned_a petition_n from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o persist_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o draw_v the_o same_o inference_n such_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n before_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o its_o side_n and_o be_v make_v the_o national_a religion_n let_v we_o try_v next_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o do_v establish_v when_o they_o have_v get_v law_n for_o they_o whither_o they_o establish_v a_o government_n that_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n or_o in_o imparity_n and_o here_o i_o think_v the_o controversy_n may_v very_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a fair_a issue_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n the_o act_n of_o many_o general_a assembly_n the_o act_n of_o many_o parliament_n both_o without_o interruption_n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o historian_n and_o the_o uncontroverted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n all_o concur_v to_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o first_o establishment_n be_v of_o a_o government_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o superintendent_o and_o parochial_a minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n act_v in_o subordination_n not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o parity_n with_o but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o inferiority_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o these_o superintendent_o this_o establishment_n i_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a from_o all_o these_o fountain_n that_o no_o more_o need_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o whole_a argument_n but_o because_o our_o presbyterian_a historian_n and_o antiquary_n though_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o thing_n do_v yet_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o may_v and_o cunning_a to_o intricate_a it_o and_o obscure_v it_o i_o shall_v further_o undertake_v two_o thing_n i._o i_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o as_o they_o be_v then_o establish_v and_o of_o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o parish_n minister_n ii_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o dissipate_v these_o mist_n whereby_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v so_o very_a earnest_n to_o involve_v and_o darken_v this_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o i._o the_o world_n may_v competent_o see_v that_o superintendent_o as_o establish_v in_o scotland_n at_o the_o reformation_n have_v a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o prerogative_n or_o preeminency_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v which_o raise_v they_o far_o above_o other_o churchman_n far_o above_o the_o allowance_n of_o that_o parity_n our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n contend_v for_o so_o eager_o from_o the_o follow_a enumeration_n 1._o they_o have_v district_n or_o diocese_n of_o far_o large_a extent_n than_o other_o churchman_n private_a minister_n have_v only_o their_o private_a parish_n and_o may_v have_v be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scheme_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o reformer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 158._o only_a ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o be_v design_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n as_o it_o be_v word_v in_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o kingdom_n indeed_o ten_o be_v only_o there_o design_v but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o qualify_a man_n as_o we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o 2._o as_o they_o have_v large_a district_n than_o parish_n minister_n so_o there_o be_v correspondent_a specialty_n in_o their_o election_n parish_n minister_n be_v to_o enter_v to_o such_o church_n as_o have_v benefice_n by_o presentation_n from_o the_o patron_n and_o collation_n from_o the_o superintendent_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o act_n 7._o parl._n 1_o jam._n 6._o and_o many_o act_n of_o assembly_n as_o shall_v be_v full_o prove_v afterward_o if_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v where_o the_o benefice_n be_v actual_o possess_v by_o a_o papist_n they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 4._o 154._o but_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o be_v quite_o different_a they_o be_v to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o council_n and_o elect_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n etc._n etc._n within_o their_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v 3._o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o deposition_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o parish_n minister_n by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 8._o
168._o be_v deposable_a by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 160._o but_o by_o that_o same_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n the_o superintendent_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o whole_a province_n over_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o province_n be_v negligent_a in_o correct_v he_o one_o or_o two_o other_o superintendent_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o conveen_v he_o provide_v it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o chief_a town_n and_o inflict_v the_o censure_n which_o his_o offence_n deserve_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o afterward_o 4._o there_o be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n which_o in_o the_o then_o scottish_a stile_n be_v call_v admission_n private_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o their_o superintendent_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o but_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 159._o superintendent_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o superintendent_o next_o adjacent_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o translation_n the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o give_v power_n to_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n in_o his_o synodal_n assembly_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o kirk_n to_o translate_v minister_n from_o one_o kirk_n to_o another_o as_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o necessity_n charge_v the_o minister_n so_o translate_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o superintendent_n 233._o but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 160._o no_o superintendent_n may_v be_v translate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o request_n of_o any_o one_o province_n without_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o for_o grave_a cause_n and_o consideration_n 6._o a_o special_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o qualification_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o one_fw-mi important_a office_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o ibid_fw-la that_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o three_o year_n be_v past_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n who_o have_v not_o two_o year_n at_o least_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o caution_n simple_o unapplyable_a to_o parish_n minister_n 7._o he_o have_v a_o live_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 157._o about_o five_o time_n as_o much_o yearly_a as_o be_v allot_v for_o any_o private_a minister_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n still_o brook_v their_o benefice_n but_o when_o the_o resolution_n be_v anno_fw-la 1567._o to_o deprive_v all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o churchman_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n on_o the_o other_o that_o superintendent_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o both_o the_o mss._n and_o spotswood_n have_v it_o express_o 11._o 8._o superintendent_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n june_n 25._o 1563._o statute_v that_o every_o superintendent_n be_v present_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40_o sh._n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a without_o remission_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n but_o petrie_n have_v it_o bare_o that_o they_o shall_v conveen_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o assembly_n 237._o and_o it_o seem_v because_o that_o punishment_n have_v not_o sufficient_a influence_n on_o they_o it_o be_v again_o ordain_v by_o the_o g._n ass._n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o 1573._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n the_o first_o day_n before_o noon_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v one_o half_o of_o their_o stipend_n for_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n so_o both_o the_o mss._n and_o petrie_n 379._o but_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o such_o presence_n of_o parish_n minister_n be_v not_o allow_v far_o less_o necessary_a 9_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o try_v those_o who_o stand_v candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n thus_o 1._o b._n of_o disc._n head_n 4._o 157._o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preacher_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v qualify_v therefore_o by_o the_o superintendent_n be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v placâ—d_v reader_n and_o again_o head_n 5._o 158._o no_o child_n nor_o person_n within_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o year_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n but_o such_o must_v be_v choose_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o superintendent_n as_o for_o their_o gravity_n and_o discretion_n may_v grace_v the_o function_n that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o ass._n at_o edinburgh_n dec._n 15._o 1562._o ordain_v that_o inhibition_n be_v make_v against_o all_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v not_o be_v present_v by_o the_o people_n or_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o thâ—_n superintendent_n and_o he_o after_o examination_n and_o trial_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n so_o the_o mss._n and_o so_o petrie_n 233._o and_o spotswood_n cite_v another_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n 1564._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 190._o 10._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o just_a now_o cite_v and_o the_o 7_o act_n parl._n 1_o jac._n 6._o cite_v before_o also_o superintendent_o have_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v collation_n upon_o presentation_n and_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n hold_v in_o june_n 1563._o appoint_v that_o when_o any_o benefice_n chance_v to_o vaik_fw-mi or_o be_v now_o vacant_a that_o a_o qualify_a person_n be_v present_v to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o province_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v sufficient_a be_v admit_v etc._n etc._n so_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o abjure_v in_o scotland_n 11._o a_o superintendent_n have_v power_n to_o plant_v minister_n in_o church_n where_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a to_o present_v timeous_o and_o indeed_o that_o power_n devolve_v much_o soon_o into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 4._o 154._o than_o it_o do_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n for_o there_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v find_v negligent_a in_o elect_v a_o minister_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n the_o superintendent_n with_o his_o counsel_n may_v present_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n who_o they_o judge_v apt_a to_o feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o try_v and_o collate_v minister_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o ius_n devolutum_fw-la so_o 12._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v then_o call_v admission_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 5._o and_o several_a act_n of_o assembly_n already_o cite_v 13._o all_o presbyter_n or_o parish_n minister_n once_o admit_v to_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o superintendent_o thus_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n june_n 30._o 1562._o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o whole_a minister_n assemble_v that_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o superintendent_o in_o all_o lawful_a admonition_n as_o be_v prescribe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n as_o in_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o so_o the_o mss._n and_o by_o that_o aforecited_a act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o minister_n translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o superintendent_n indeed_o it_o be_v part_n of_o one_fw-mi article_n present_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o council_n may_v 27._o 1561._o that_o one_fw-mi act_n shall_v be_v make_v appoint_v a_o civil_a punishment_n for_o such_o as_o disobey_v or_o contemn_v the_o superintendent_o in_o their_o function_n 223._o 14._o he_o have_v power_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o that_o visitation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 159._o to_o try_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o people_n how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v and_o how_o
office_n of_o superintendent_o whereunto_o they_o be_v force_v as_o they_o think_v by_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o breviate_v of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 26._o he_o offer_v at_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n at_o this_o time_n among_o minister_n some_o to_o be_v superintendent_o some_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n not_o because_o superintendent_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o one_fw-mi order_n to_o be_v observe_v perpetual_o in_o the_o kirk_n but_o because_o they_o be_v force_v only_o at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n lest_o if_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o make_v continual_a residence_n in_o several_a place_n when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a rarity_n of_o preacher_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o g._n r._n in_o his_o first_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n 1691._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o question_n follow_v calderwood_n exact_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v all_o alongst_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v never_o read_v another_o of_o our_o historian_n so_o that_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o the_o historian_n ibid._n deliver_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n do_v set_v up_o superintendent_o but_o this_o be_v true_o and_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o force_n of_o necessity_n and_o design_v only_o for_o that_o present_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o pointed_o in_o his_o true_a representation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n 1690._o prop._n 18._o where_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o one_fw-mi undoubted_a truth_n that_o superintendency_n be_v only_o establish_v bring_v necessity_n when_o a_o qualify_a minister_n can_v scarce_o be_v have_v in_o a_o province_n etc._n etc._n and_o petrie_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o 218._o 1._o suppose_v all_o this_o true_a what_o ground_n have_v they_o gain_v by_o it_o do_v they_o not_o fair_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o be_v establish_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v not_o that_o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o superintendency_n be_v design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a or_o temporary_a but_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o prelacy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prelacy_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o then_o govern_v by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n the_o perpetuity_n or_o temporariness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v its_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v a_o prelacy_n at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o real_o a_o prelacy_n though_o it_o have_v last_v but_o for_o a_o day_n as_o it_o have_v be_v though_o it_o have_v last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n just_o as_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v as_o real_o addresser_n to_o k._n i._n by_o address_v once_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v continue_v address_v to_o he_o till_o this_o very_a minute_n this_o alone_a in_o all_o conscience_n may_v be_v enough_o for_o discuss_v this_o plea_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o party_n by_o seem_v to_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o this_o mighty_a argument_n i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_a long_o and_o consider_v 2._o if_o they_o have_v any_o sufficient_a fund_z in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o time_n for_o this_o pretence_n and_o 3._o what_o force_n or_o solidity_n be_v in_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o to_o make_v this_o pretence_n seem_v plausible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n whither_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a fund_z in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o time_n for_o this_o pretence_n all_o i_o have_v observe_v insist_v on_o for_o this_o be_v only_o one_o phrase_n in_o the_o five_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n at_o this_o time_n take_v the_o whole_a period_n as_o it_o be_v in_o petrie_n for_o he_o censure_v spotswood_n for_o curtail_v it_o as_o petrie_n have_v it_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o his_o singular_a grace_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o several_a place_n there_o to_o make_v their_o continual_a residence_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a murmur_n but_o also_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o from_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n now_o present_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v select_v ten_o or_o twelve_o for_o in_o so_o many_o province_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a to_o who_o charge_n and_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o plant_v and_o erect_v kirk_n to_o set_v order_n and_o appoint_v minister_n to_o the_o country_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o their_o care_n where_o none_o be_v now_o ibid_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o temporariness_n of_o superintendency_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o true_a gloss_n of_o this_o period_n will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o because_o there_o be_v then_o so_o few_o man_n qualify_v for_o the_o office_n of_o superintendency_n though_o ten_o or_o twelve_o be_v by_o far_o too_o small_a a_o number_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o establish_v no_o more_o and_o tho_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v with_o minister_n it_o will_v be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o the_o superintendent_o shall_v have_v place_n appoint_v they_o for_o their_o continual_a residence_n yet_o in_o that_o juncture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o travel_v through_o their_o district_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o period_n will_v bear_v this_o gloss_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o consider_v it_o impartial_o and_o that_o this_o and_o not_o the_o presbyterian_a be_v the_o true_a gloss_n i_o hope_v may_v competent_o appear_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o that_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v general_o to_o their_o die_a day_n of_o prelatical_a principle_n they_o be_v six_o as_o knox_n tell_v we_o 283._o mr._n john_n winrame_n who_o die_v superintendent_n of_o strathern_n john_n spotswood_n who_o be_v many_o year_n a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o parity_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o son_n account_v of_o he_o 344._o john_n willock_n who_o die_v superintendent_n of_o the_o west_n john_n dowglas_n who_o die_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n john_n row_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o the_o conference_n appoint_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1575._o and_o john_n knox_n of_o who_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o now_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o these_o man_n all_o so_o much_o for_o prelacy_n all_o their_o life_n without_o any_o constraint_n on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o shall_v while_o digest_v a_o model_n of_o policy_n have_v be_v only_o for_o a_o prelacy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o within_z god_n know_v how_o short_a a_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o parish_n church_n can_v be_v plant_v with_o minister_n i_o know_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v here_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o knox_n be_v not_o so_o prelatical_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v yield_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o for_o 2._o even_o knox_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n assign_v a_o quite_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o superintendency_n superintendent_o and_o overseer_n be_v nominate_v say_v he_o 260._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o order_n and_o well_o a_o reason_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v continue_v to_o hold_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v again_o in_o that_o same_o history_n 289._o that_o at_o the_o admission_n of_o spotswood_n to_o the_o superintendency_n of_o lothian_n john_n knox_n in_o his_o sermon_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o superintendent_o or_o overseer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n the_o necessity_n i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o bare_a expediency_n in_o that_o juncture_n further_o now_o that_o i_o have_v knox_n on_o the_o stage_n i_o shall_v repeat_v over_o again_o a_o testimony_n of_o he_o which_o i_o
i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o i_o think_v his_o own_o act_n which_o he_o cite_v though_o most_o ridiculous_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o immediate_o precede_v paragraph_n may_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o for_o he_o conclude_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o law_n in_o the_o parliament_n 1567._o because_o it_o be_v there_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acknowledge_v within_o this_o realm_n than_o that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o this_o same_o kirk_n establish_v present_o or_o which_o slow_v therefrom_o concern_v preach_v the_o word_n correct_v of_o manner_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o prelatical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o in_o scotland_n so_o he_o reason_n now_o i_o dare_v adventure_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n whither_o it_o will_v not_o by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v follow_v and_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o superintendent_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o this_o same_o act_n see_v he_o himself_o can_v have_v the_o brow_n to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o vigour_n and_o daily_o exercise_v i_o think_v this_o be_v argument_n good_a enough_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o as_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n hereafter_o thus_o i_o have_v dispel_v some_o of_o these_o cloud_n our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n use_v to_o raise_v about_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o they_o but_z consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v fair_o account_v for_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o relation_n to_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o scheme_n into_o which_o they_o cast_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o i_o must_v go_v back_o a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o brief_a deduction_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v afford_v considerable_a light_n both_o to_o what_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o and_o what_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o already_o though_o i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a to_o rake_v into_o the_o mistake_v or_o weakness_n of_o our_o reformer_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o at_o first_o establish_v upon_o some_o principle_n very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o her_o polity_n and_o patrimony_n there_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a design_n among_o the_o laity_n on_o the_o other_o and_o both_o concur_v unhappy_o to_o produce_v great_a evil_n in_o the_o result_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n have_v then_o get_v too_o much_o soot_v among_o some_o protestant_a divine_n viz._n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o reform_v a_o church_n be_v to_o recede_v as_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o the_o essential_o the_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a article_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n whatever_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o positive_o and_o express_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o avoid_v as_o a_o corruption_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n this_o principle_n john_n knox_n be_v fond_a of_o and_o maintain_v zealous_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o reform_a preacher_n be_v much_o act_v by_o his_o influence_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o principle_n therefore_o when_o they_o compile_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o old_a polity_n and_o purge_v it_o of_o such_o corruption_n as_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o keep_v still_o by_o the_o main_a draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o it_o which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v the_o wise_a the_o safe_a and_o every_o way_n the_o better_a course_n as_o they_o be_v then_o admonish_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 174._o but_o they_o lay_v it_o quite_o aside_o and_o instead_o thereof_o hammer_v out_o a_o new_a scheme_n keep_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o old_a one_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o the_o essential_o of_o polity_n will_v allow_v they_o establish_v no_o such_o thing_n however_o as_o parity_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o as_o imparity_n have_v obvious_o more_o of_o order_n beauty_n and_o vsefulness_n in_o iâ—â—_n aspect_n so_o it_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v enter_v their_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n or_o a_o relic_n of_o popery_n that_o our_o reformer_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a principle_n in_o their_o view_n all_o alongst_o while_o they_o digest_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o head_n they_o condemn_v bind_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o a_o several_a and_o disguise_a apparel_n to_o the_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o fast_v day_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n of_o certain_a saint_n command_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v all_o these_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n christmas_n etc._n etc._n 153._o in_o the_o second_o head_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o three_o head_n they_o require_v not_o only_a idolatry_n but_o all_o its_o monument_n and_o place_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n chapel_n cathedral_n church_n and_o college_n i._n e._n as_o i_o take_v it_o collegiate_n church_n and_o many_o other_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v adduce_v particular_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n they_o will_v not_o call_v those_o who_o they_o true_o and_o real_o state_v in_o a_o prelacy_n above_o their_o brethren_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o superintendent_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n they_o make_v superintendent_o subject_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o synod_n they_o change_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o diocese_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o superintendent_o the_o same_o revenue_n which_o prelate_n have_v have_v before_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o stand_v distinguish_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o but_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v they_o all_o for_o once_o into_o one_o heap_n and_o make_v a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o parcel_a it_o out_o in_o competency_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a in_o short_a a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o after_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o old_a polity_n be_v agree_v to_o for_o then_o by_o many_o in_o the_o general_n assembly_n exception_n be_v take_v at_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v popish_a title_n and_o offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o good_a christian_n 58._o as_o all_o historian_n agree_v buâ—_n then_o as_o they_o be_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a alteration_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o principle_n so_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n whatever_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o religious_a uses_n whatever_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o either_o spirituality_n or_o temporality_n have_v belong_v to_o either_o secular_o or_o regulars_n before_o they_o be_v positive_a shall_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o her_o maintenance_n and_o advantage_n condemn_v all_o dilapidation_n alienation_n impropriation_n and_o laic_a usurpation_n and_o possession_n of_o church_n revenue_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v full_o in_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o book_n 164._o thus_o i_o say_v our_o reformer_n have_v digest_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o polity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n lay_v aside_o the_o old_a one_o because_o they_o think_v it_o too_o much_o popish_a and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v this_o book_n under_o consideration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o what_o follow_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v knox_n and_o calderwood_n follow_v he_o say_v 24._o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o sit_v in_o august_n 1560._o and_o give_v the_o legal_a establishment_n to_o the_o
reformation_n but_o petrie_n 218._o say_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o the_o commission_n be_v grant_v for_o compile_v it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o april_n 1560._o and_o that_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n as_o they_o can_v for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o 20_o of_o may_n a_o short_a enough_o time_n i_o think_v for_o a_o work_n of_o such_o importance_n so_o petrie_n affirm_v i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o his_o account_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o nomination_n of_o superintendent_o which_o both_o knox_n and_o spotswood_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o july_n that_o year_n 149._o and_o beside_o it_o fall_v in_o natural_o with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v see_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v it_o before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v according_a to_o this_o account_n make_v it_o fair_o intelligible_a how_o it_o be_v entire_o neglect_v or_o rather_o reject_v not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o nor_o approven_v by_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o and_o by_o but_o so_o far_o that_o in_o that_o parliament_n no_o provision_n at_o all_o be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o reform_a minister_n for_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v disceptation_n and_o controversy_n the_o year_n before_o viz._n 1559._o about_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o learn_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o knox_n to_o calvin_n date_a august_n 28._o 1559._o to_o be_v see_v among_o calvin_n epistle_n col._n 441._o wherein_o he_o ask_v his_o sentiment_n about_o this_o question_n whither_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o popish_a priest_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o former_a error_n consider_v that_o they_o neither_o serve_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o frank_o videntur_fw-la that_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o negative_a for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v too_o severe_a not_o only_o by_o the_o papist_n but_o even_o by_o many_o protestant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v then_o controversy_n about_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o also_o that_o knox_n and_o by_o very_o probable_a consequence_n the_o protestant_a preacher_n general_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n have_v be_v primary_o destinate_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o person_n can_v not_o serve_v these_o end_n can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o these_o revenue_n by_o which_o way_n of_o reason_v not_o only_o ignorant_a priest_n and_o monk_n but_o all_o lay_v man_n whatsoever_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o title_n to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n now_o while_o this_o controversy_n be_v in_o agitation_n as_o to_o point_v of_o right_n the_o guise_n be_v go_v against_o knox_n side_n of_o it_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v daily_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o estate_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o before_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v knox_n performance_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n contain_v his_o principle_n be_v compile_v they_o be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v something_o sweet_a in_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o what_o they_o have_v get_v so_o fortunate_o as_o they_o think_v in_o their_o finger_n beside_o they_o foresee_v if_o knox_n project_n take_v place_n several_z other_z which_o they_o judge_v considerable_a inconvenient_n will_v follow_v if_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n who_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a error_n shall_v be_v so_o treat_v what_o may_v they_o expect_v who_o persist_v in_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o interest_n though_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o error_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n they_o be_v scottish_a man_n nay_o they_o be_v general_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o their_o very_a near_a kinsman_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o deprive_v they_o entire_o of_o their_o live_n and_o reduce_v they_o who_o have_v their_o estate_n settle_v upon_o they_o by_o law_n and_o have_v live_v so_o plentiful_o and_o so_o hospitable_o to_o such_o one_fw-mi hopeless_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o arrant_a beggary_n further_o by_o this_o scheme_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o part_v with_o what_o they_o have_v already_o gripe_v so_o their_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v opportunity_n to_o profit_v themselves_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n thereafter_o be_v more_o effectual_o discourage_v than_o they_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o popish_a clergy_n by_o their_o rule_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v single_a they_o can_v not_o marry_v nor_o by_o consequence_n have_v lawful_a child_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o reform_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o and_o their_o inclination_n prompt_v they_o indulge_v themselves_o the_o solace_n of_o wedlock_n and_o beget_v child_n and_o have_v family_n to_o maintain_v and_o provide_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expectation_n therefore_o of_o easy_a lease_n and_o rich_a gift_n and_o hide_a legacy_n etc._n etc._n from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n add_v to_o this_o the_o popish_a clergy_n foresee_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o successor_n of_o their_o own_o stamp_n and_o principles_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a spite_n at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o that_o they_o will_v be_v anxious_a what_o become_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v go_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v they_o may_v squander_v it_o away_o dilapidate_v alienate_v etc._n etc._n without_o difficulty_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v and_o who_o but_o themselves_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v all_o this_o gain_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n i_o say_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v no_o like_n to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v once_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v argument_n enough_o against_o it_o the_o novelty_n and_o the_o numerous_a needless_a recession_n from_o the_o old_a polity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o furnish_v these_o both_o obvious_o and_o abundant_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o establish_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o have_v ever_o the_o principal_a sway_n in_o scottish_a parliament_n to_o let_v the_o minister_n find_v how_o much_o they_o have_v displease_v they_o by_o such_o a_o draught_n resolve_v to_o serve_v they_o a_o trick_n indeed_o they_o serve_v they_o a_o monstrous_a one_o for_o though_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1560._o they_o establish_v the_o reformation_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o a_o legal_a definition_n make_v the_o protestant_n the_o national_a church_n yet_o they_o settle_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o groat_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n upon_o its_o minister_n but_o continue_v the_o popish_a clergy_n during_o their_o life_n in_o their_o possession_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o through_o the_o importunity_n of_o i._o knox_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o preacher_n some_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n subscribe_v the_o book_n in_o january_n 1560_o 1._o 175._o but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o serious_a as_o knox_n intimate_v so_o they_o do_v it_o with_o this_o express_a provision_n apparent_o level_v against_o one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o benefice_a man_n who_o have_v already_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o rent_n of_o their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n they_o sustain_v the_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v treat_v in_o ridicule_n and_o call_v a_o devout_n imagination_n which_o offend_v knox_n exceed_o 174._o nay_o it_o seem_v the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v not_o general_o please_v with_o it_o after_o second_o thought_n or_o the_o laity_n have_v be_v more_o numerous_a in_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o december_n 1561._o for_o as_o knox_n himself_o tell_v we_o 323._o when_o it_o be_v move_v there_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o majesty_n shall_v be_v supplicate_v to_o ratify_v it_o the_o motion_n be_v reject_v the_o reformation_n thus_o establish_v
article_n about_o the_o three_o in_o execution_n yet_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o wait_v long_o enough_o before_o they_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o short_a they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o strait_n they_o have_v be_v in_o before_o for_o full_a two_o year_n thereafter_o that_o be_v till_o july_n 1569._o at_o which_o time_n i_o find_v by_o the_o mss._n and_o mr._n petrie_n 363._o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o three_o for_o which_o their_o necessity_n make_v they_o very_o thankful_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o narrative_a of_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o their_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n which_o run_v thus_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o mss._n for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o long_a time_n by_o go_v the_o minister_n have_v be_v universal_o defraud_v and_o postpone_v of_o their_o stipend_n and_o now_o at_o last_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o superior_a power_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n a_o narrative_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v when_o the_o three_o be_v at_o first_o project_v for_o their_o maintenance_n sure_a i_o be_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a strain_n from_o knox_n resentment_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o but_o by_o this_o time_n experience_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o little_a and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o good_a to_o be_v get_v something_o however_o all_o this_o while_n they_o continue_v still_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o unless_o god_n by_o immediate_a revolution_n shall_v dispense_v with_o she_o right_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o unalienable_o that_o it_o be_v abominable_a sacrilege_n to_o defraud_v she_o of_o it_o and_o that_o neither_o church_n nor_o state_n can_v be_v happy_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o as_o they_o have_v still_o these_o sentiment_n and_o no_o wonder_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v still_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n try_v all_o experiment_n and_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o bring_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n to_o a_o reasonable_a temper_n and_o to_o put_v the_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o her_o undoubted_a revenue_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a on_o the_o contrary_a these_o leech_n have_v once_o taste_v of_o her_o blood_n be_v thirst_v still_o for_o more_o and_o daily_a make_n far_a encroachment_n for_o a_o parliament_n meet_v in_o august_n 1571_o and_o make_v one_fw-mi act_n oblige_v all_o the_o subject_n who_o in_o former_a time_n have_v hold_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o prior_n prioress_n convent_v of_o friar_n and_o nun_n etc._n etc._n thereafter_o to_o hold_v they_o of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v one_fw-mi awaken_n one_fw-mi allarume_v act._n these_o who_o heretofore_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n have_v do_v it_o by_o force_n or_o by_o connivance_n without_o law_n and_o without_o title_n so_o there_o be_v still_o hope_n of_o recover_v what_o be_v possess_v so_o illegal_o but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o law_n on_o their_o side_n as_o thing_n stand_v then_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v gift_n now_o that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v immediate_a superior_a and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o recover_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o colourable_o possess_v so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v one_fw-mi awaken_n act_n of_o parliament_n and_o indeed_o it_o rouse_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o quick_a motion_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o error_n of_o draw_v the_o new_a scheme_n of_o polity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o old_a one_o now_o they_o perceive_v sensible_o that_o that_o make_v of_o a_o new_a one_o have_v unhinged_a all_o the_o church_n interest_n and_o expose_v her_o patrimony_n and_o make_v it_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o ravenous_a laity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o time_n high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o skill_n if_o possible_o a_o stop_n can_v be_v put_v to_o such_o notorious_a robbery_n 258._o and_o so_o i_o be_o fair_o introduce_v to_o the_o second_o model_n into_o which_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v after_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v at_o stirling_n in_o that_o same_o month_n of_o august_n 1571._o give_v commission_n to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n regent_n his_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n humble_o to_o request_v and_o desire_n in_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o grant_n of_o such_o head_n and_o article_n and_o redress_v of_o such_o complaint_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o kirk_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o so_o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n have_v it_o 371._o before_o i_o proceed_v there_o be_v one_o seem_v difficulty_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v it_o be_v that_o this_o general_a assembly_n meet_v before_o the_o parliament_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o so_o awaken_v they_o but_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a in_o those_o time_n parliament_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v now_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v and_o in_o readiness_n before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v proclamation_n be_v make_v a_o month_n or_o so_o before_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o meet_v require_v all_o bill_n to_o be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o register_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o succeed_a session_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n or_o regent_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o and_o only_o such_o as_o they_o allow_v be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chancellor_n hand_n to_o be_v propon_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o none_o other_o etc._n etc._n whoso_o please_v may_v see_v this_o account_n give_v by_o king_n james_n the_o six_o of_o scotland_n and_o first_o of_o england_n to_o his_o english_a parliament_n in_o his_o speech_n date_v 1607._o indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v notorious_a and_o calderwood_n himself_o give_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o this_o method_n 759._o for_o he_o tell_v how_o in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n or_o beginning_n of_o may_n 1621._o a_o charge_n be_v publish_v by_o proclamation_n command_v all_o that_o have_v suit_n article_n or_o petition_n to_o propone_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o give_v they_o into_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o register_n before_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o may_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o meet_v some_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o say_v bill_n petition_n and_o article_n with_o certification_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v read_v nor_o vote_v in_o parliament_n except_o they_o be_v pass_v under_o his_o highness_n hand_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o calderwood_n tell_v we_o 764._o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o meet_v till_o the_o twenty_o and_o three_o of_o july_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o full_a month_n between_o the_o give_v in_o of_o the_o bill_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o general_a assembly_n though_o it_o meet_v some_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n may_v know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o parliament_n for_o if_o this_o bill_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o then_o regent_n to_o be_v present_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o its_o pass_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o john_n knox_n letter_n direct_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n wherein_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o that_o with_o all_o uprightness_n and_o strength_n in_o god_n they_o against_o and_o the_o mercyless_a devourer_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o man_n will_v spoil_v let_v they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o beware_v of_o communicate_v with_o their_o sin_n but_o by_o public_a protestation_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v innocent_a of_o robbery_n which_o will_v ever_o long_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o committer_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o agitation_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parliament_n
370._o have_v thus_o remove_v this_o seem_a difficulty_n i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n be_v then_o regent_n he_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n so_o at_o that_o time_n thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o these_o commissioner_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o business_n the_o earl_n of_o mar_n succeed_v in_o the_o regency_n application_n be_v make_v to_o he_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o between_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o a_o meeting_n shall_v be_v keep_v between_o so_o many_o for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o for_o the_o state_n for_o adjust_v matter_n for_o this_o end_n one_fw-mi assembly_n be_v keep_v at_o leith_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n 1571_o 2._o by_o this_o assembly_n six_o be_v delegated_a to_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o council_n to_o treat_v reason_n and_o conclude_v concern_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o diverse_a meeting_n and_o long_a deliberation_n as_o spotswood_n have_v it_o 260._o they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o old_a polity_n shall_v revive_v and_o take_v place_n only_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n which_o seem_v necessary_a from_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n whoso_o please_v may_v see_v it_o more_o large_o in_o calderwood_n etc._n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a scheme_n be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o council_n more_o brief_o in_o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n 273._o in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o constitution_n much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v ever_o since_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o by_o this_o agreement_n those_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o old_a prelatical_a power_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o old_a prelatical_a name_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o old_a division_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o take_v place_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o run_v much_o in_o the_o old_a channel_n particular_o express_a provision_n be_v make_v concern_v chapter_n abbot_n prior_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o enjoy_v their_o old_a right_n and_o privilege_n as_o churchman_n and_o general_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o a_o regular_a course_n this_o be_v the_o second_o model_n not_o a_o new_a one_o of_o polity_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n after_o the_o reformation_n at_o a_o pretty_a good_a distance_n i_o think_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o exigency_n of_o parity_n the_o truth_n be_v both_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v imparity_n with_o a_o witness_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o have_v not_o the_o brow_n to_o deny_v it_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v only_o to_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o constitution_n or_o raise_v cloud_n about_o it_o or_o find_v weakness_n in_o it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v presbyterian_a except_o g._n r._n who_o be_v true_o singular_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o time_n or_o other_o occasion_n to_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v calderwood_n and_o petrie_n plea_n against_o this_o establishment_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o meeting_n at_o leith_n in_o january_n 1571_o 2._o 2._o the_o force_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v upon_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o court_n which_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o establishment_n take_v place_n 3._o the_o limitedness_n of_o the_o power_n then_o grant_v to_o bishop_n 4._o the_o reluctancy_n which_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n discover_v against_o that_o establishment_n these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a plea_n they_o insist_v on_o and_o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o 1._o plea_n be_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o meeting_n at_o leith_n jan._n 12._o 1571_o 2._o which_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o six_o for_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n to_o such_o one_fw-mi establishment_n it_o be_v not_o call_v one_fw-mi assembly_n but_o a_o convention_n in_o the_o register_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v till_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o march_n thereafter_o 372._o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o convention_n so_o it_o be_v in_o very_o great_a haste_n it_o seem_v and_o take_v not_o time_n to_o consider_v thing_n of_o such_o importance_n so_o deliberate_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v consider_v 374._o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a convention_n for_o it_o allow_v master_n robert_n pont_n a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n 375._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o meet_v incompetent_a and_o now_o to_o examine_v they_o brief_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o argument_n and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v adduce_v i_o must_v declare_v i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n how_o much_o they_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o distort_v their_o reason_n and_o bias_n they_o to_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a undertake_n for_o what_o though_o the_o next_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o meet_v till_o march_v thereafter_o do_v not_o even_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v general_a assembly_n extraordinary_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o how_o many_o such_o have_v be_v call_v since_o the_o reformation_n how_o much_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o this_o pretence_n anno_fw-la 1638_o and_o what_o though_o the_o register_n call_v this_o meeting_n a_o convention_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o assembly_n be_v there_o such_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o word_n convention_n and_o assembly_n that_o both_o can_v possible_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o calderwood_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o vote_v themselves_o one_fw-mi assembly_n in_o their_o second_o session_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o ordinary_a member_n be_v there_o which_o use_v to_o constitute_v assembly_n but_o what_o if_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o one_fw-mi undoubted_a uncontroverted_a assembly_n own_a it_o as_o one_fw-mi assembly_n and_o its_o authority_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o one_fw-mi assembly_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o fine_a argument_n then_o but_o can_v this_o be_v do_v indeed_o yes_o it_o can_v and_o these_o same_o very_a author_n have_v give_v it_o in_o these_o same_o very_a history_n 376._o in_o which_o they_o use_v this_o as_o one_fw-mi argument_n and_o not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o same_o very_a page_n both_o of_o they_o i_o say_v tell_v that_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o august_n immediate_o thereafter_o make_v one_fw-mi act_n which_o begin_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o assembly_n hold_v in_o leith_n in_o january_n last_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v one_fw-mi assembly_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o too_o great_a haste_n it_o do_v not_o thing_n deliberate_o why_o so_o no_o reason_n be_v adduce_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v adduce_v for_o say_v so_o the_o subject_a they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v no_o new_a one_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a that_o have_v employ_v all_o their_o head_n for_o several_a month_n before_o their_o great_a business_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o some_o member_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o state_n to_o adjust_a matter_n about_o the_o polity_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o commission_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o three_o session_n as_o calderwood_n himself_o acknowledge_v 49._o where_o then_o be_v the_o great_a haste_n lay_v it_o in_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o their_o three_o session_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o but_o be_v not_o these_o commissioner_n in_o too_o great_a haste_n to_o come_v to_o one_fw-mi agreement_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o state_n yes_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v petrie_n for_o he_o say_v 353._o that_o the_o same_o day_n viz._n january_n 16._o the_o commissioner_n convene_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v say_v with_o that_o same_o integrity_n whatever_o he_o please_v for_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o spotswood_n account_n 260._o who_o say_v it_o be_v after_o diverse_a meeting_n and_o long_a deliberation_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o conclusion_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o his_o authority_n i_o say_v because_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v as_o partial_a do_v not_o calderwood_n 50._o express_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o begin_v their_o conference_n upon_o the_o
schism_n which_o then_o prevail_v there_o as_o foresee_v that_o episcopacy_n may_v ready_o be_v deem_v a_o remedy_n against_o so_o great_a one_fw-mi evil_a join_v soâ—thenes_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o may_v teach_v how_o much_o that_o princeliness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v own_v to_o have_v be_v next_o to_o christ_n first_o in_o order_n and_o supreme_a in_o degree_n do_v yet_o exercise_n their_o power_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o parity_n 41._o who_o will_v not_o at_o first_o sight_n think_v this_o a_o pretty_a odd_a fetch_n but_o to_o go_v on_o he_o further_o affirm_v 43._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proper_a remedy_n against_o schism_n that_o it_o have_v produce_v many_o grievous_a schism_n which_o have_v never_o be_v but_o for_o that_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o episcopacy_n 46._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o make_v that_o canon_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v continue_v &c_n &c_n clear_v the_o way_n for_o the_o roman_a papacy_n which_o be_v then_o advance_v apace_o and_o found_v a_o throne_n for_o that_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n 58._o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n so_o long_o as_o their_o governor_n continue_v to_o act_n in_o parity_n and_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o prelacy_n 71._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v grant_v before_o 45._o that_o humane_a episcopacy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v in_o vogue_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o flourish_v much_o have_v so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o flourish_v in_o these_o fewâ—_n of_o many_o such_o learned_a proposition_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v so_o successful_a at_o that_o time_n in_o further_a and_o advance_v the_o presbyterian_a principle_n in_o scotland_n and_o can_v they_o be_v a_o learned_a clergy_n can_v they_o be_v great_a master_n at_o antiquity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o swallow_v down_o these_o proposition_n or_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o book_n come_v not_o to_o scotland_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1577_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 1578._o but_o i_o think_v it_o pardonable_a to_o anticipate_v so_o far_o as_o now_o to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o consider_v how_o proper_a it_o be_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o it_o afterward_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v how_o advantageous_a morton_n proposition_n be_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n they_o have_v occasion_n by_o it_o to_o fall_v upon_o form_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o church_n governmet_a and_o polity_n they_o be_v as_o well_o prepare_v as_o they_o can_v be_v for_o such_o a_o nick_n and_o they_o have_v a_o set_v of_o people_n to_o deal_v with_o who_o may_v easy_o be_v worsted_n in_o these_o controversy_n however_o it_o seem_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o politic_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v if_o not_o inseparable_a part_n at_o least_o ordinary_a concomitant_n of_o sound_n and_o solid_a reason_n do_v sometime_o make_v their_o appearance_n among_o they_o for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v disputation_n and_o contest_v and_o that_o some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o many_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o toss_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o many_o conference_n be_v about_o it_o and_o the_o long_a time_n be_v spend_v before_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o get_v its_o finish_v stroke_n from_o a_o general_n assembly_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o progress_n proceed_v we_o now_o in_o our_o deduction_n though_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n have_v gain_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o assembly_n 1576_o that_o they_o have_v allowance_n to_o draw_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o polity_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o apply_v themselves_o very_o cheerful_o yet_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v so_o much_o humble_v by_o the_o repulse_n they_o have_v get_v as_o to_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o try_v the_o next_o assembly_n with_o it_o directly_z as_o they_o have_v do_v unsuccessful_o twice_o before_o but_o to_o wait_v a_o little_a till_o their_o party_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o indirect_a blow_n as_o they_o can_v convenient_o give_v it_o such_o i_o say_v their_o deliberation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n octob_n 24._o 1576._o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o that_o assembly_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n either_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o or_o complexe_o as_o then_o in_o use_n in_o scotland_n it_o be_v true_a certain_a brother_n say_v the_o ms._n some_o brethren_n say_v calderwood_n some_o say_v petrie_n 38â—_n without_o question_n the_o melvilians_n propose_v that_o now_o that_o mr._n patrick_n adamson_n be_v nominate_v for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n he_o may_v be_v try_v as_o to_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o station_n according_a to_o one_fw-mi act_n make_v in_o march_n 1575._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v not_o be_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o nay_o another_o act_n be_v fair_o dispense_v with_o by_o this_o assembly_n in_o favour_n of_o boyd_n archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n for_o be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o answer_n if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n according_a to_o the_o act_n make_v in_o april_n before_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v enter_v to_o his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n or_o till_o a_o parliament_n shall_v determine_v otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o his_o highness_n that_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o may_v incur_v the_o gild_n of_o perjury_n and_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o king_n for_o change_v a_o member_n of_o state_n if_o he_o shall_v change_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n manner_n privilege_n or_o power_n of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a flock_n nor_o prejudge_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o his_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o answer_v i_o say_v and_o the_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n satisfy_v themselves_o so_o far_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o press_v he_o no_o further_o but_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o even_o both_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n acknowledge_v 389._o a_o fair_a evidence_n that_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n be_v the_o weak_a however_o one_o indirect_a step_n they_o gain_v in_o this_o assembly_n also_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 9_o 170._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o country_n minister_n and_o reader_n shall_v meet_v upon_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o such_o town_n within_o six_o mile_n distance_n as_o have_v school_n and_o to_o which_o there_o be_v repair_v of_o learned_a man_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n in_o use_n among_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 14.29_o these_o meeting_n it_o seem_v have_v be_v much_o neglect_v and_o disfrequent_v in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o enact_v by_o this_o assembly_n that_o all_o minister_n within_o eight_o mile_n etc._n etc._n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n each_o day_n of_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n this_o 388._o i_o say_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o presbyterian_a design_n for_o these_o meeting_n be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o presbytery_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1579._o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o like_a the_o motion_n for_o revive_v they_o be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v still_o have_v enough_o of_o draught_n in_o their_o politic_n the_o next_o assembly_n be_v hold_v april_n 1_o anno_fw-la 1577._o no_o direct_a progress_n make_v now_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o main_a question_n and_o only_o these_o indirect_a one_o 1._o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n if_o we_o
the_o work_n be_v set_v a_o go_v among_o the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o ass_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n or_o brethren_n in_o all_o time_n come_v 394_o no_o more_o lord_n bishop_n and_o it_o be_v but_o consequential_a to_o the_o great_a argument_n which_o be_v then_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o party_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n matt._n 20.25_o luke_n 22.25_o this_o be_v a_o step_n worthy_a of_o mr._n andrew_n humility_n which_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n humility_n consist_v in_o humble_v themselves_o but_o of_o a_o new_a species_n of_o its_o own_o consist_v in_o humble_v of_o his_o superior_n indeed_o after_o this_o he_o still_o treat_v his_o own_o ordinary_a the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n in_o public_a according_a to_o this_o canon_n though_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o grace_n table_n where_o he_o get_v better_a entertainment_n than_o his_o own_o commons_o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o college_n of_o glasgow_n he_o can_v give_v he_o all_o his_o title_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n 303._o but_o another_o more_o important_a act_n be_v make_v by_o this_o assembly_n take_v it_o word_n for_o word_n from_o calderwood_n who_o agree_v exact_o with_o both_o the_o ms._n and_o pet._n 394._o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v present_o set_v up_o in_o this_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o assembly_n will_v provide_v some_o stay_n in_o time_n come_v so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v to_o the_o effect_n that_o far_a corruption_n may_v be_v bridle_v the_o assembly_n have_v conclude_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v or_o admit_v before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n discharge_v all_o minister_n and_o chapter_n to_o proceed_v any_o way_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a deprivation_n and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v propon_v first_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o be_v consult_v what_o far_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v therein_o here_o be_v ground_n gain_v indeed_o however_o this_o be_v but_o preparatory_a still_o nothing_o yet_o conclude_v concern_v the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o the_o office_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o act_n that_o episcopacy_n shall_v have_v continue_v its_o corruption_n be_v remove_v neither_o be_v we_o as_o yet_o tell_v what_o these_o corruption_n be_v it_o seem_v even_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_z though_o in_o a_o fair_a condition_n now_o to_o be_v the_o prevail_a party_n have_v not_o yet_o agree_v about_o they_o indeed_o another_o assembly_n must_v be_v over_o before_o we_o can_v come_v by_o they_o leave_v they_o therefore_o till_o we_o come_v at_o they_o proceed_v we_o with_o this_o present_a assembly_n another_o fast_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o the_o nation_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o dipose_v for_o presbytery_n rub_n and_o difficulty_n be_v still_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o good_a cause_n be_v deplorable_o retard_v so_o it_o be_v fair_o import_v in_o the_o act_n for_o this_o fast_a the_o corruption_n of_o all_o estate_n coldness_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o professor_n that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o in_o the_o king_n heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o policy_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o kirk_n as_o be_v crave_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v among_o the_o prime_a reason_n in_o the_o narrative_a of_o this_o act_n for_o fast_v 81._o indeed_o all_o this_o time_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v only_o in_o form_v it_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o assembly_n approbation_n the_o next_o general_n assembly_n meet_v at_o stirling_n june_n 11._o this_o same_o year_n about_o six_o week_n or_o so_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o sit_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o assembly_n shall_v sit_v before_z to_o order_v ecclesiastic_a business_n for_o it_o and_o now_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v little_a struggle_n for_o the_o assembly_n all_o in_o one_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ms._n calderwood_n and_o petrie_n 395._o conclude_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n discharge_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n come_v and_o here_o petrie_n stop_v but_o the_o ms._n and_o calderwood_n add_v ay_o and_o while_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v all_o utter_o take_v away_o and_o they_o ordain_v that_o all_o bishop_n already_o elect_v shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gen._n ass._n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o person_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v after_o admonition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o to_o excommunication_n this_o ass._n meet_v as_o i_o say_v on_o the_o 11_o the_o of_o june_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v the_o weather_n have_v be_v warm_a enough_o yet_o neither_o now_o do_v they_o adventure_v again_o upon_o the_o main_a question_n nor_o ennumerate_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n by_o this_o assembly_n a_o commission_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o petition_v that_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v ratify_v though_o all_o the_o article_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v to_o a_o pretty_a odd_a overture_n to_o desire_v the_o parliament_n to_o ratify_v what_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o perfect_o concert_v the_o next_o assembly_n meet_v at_o edinburgh_n octob._n 24._o of_o that_o same_o year_n 1578._o and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o have_v three_o assembly_n in_o six_o month_n when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o big_a with_o presbytery_n and_o now_o the_o corruption_n so_o frequent_o talk_v of_o before_o be_v ennumerate_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o reform_v they_o in_o their_o person_n they_o be_v require_v 1._o to_o be_v minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o one_o flock_n 2._o to_o usurp_v no_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o not_o to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n 4._o not_o to_o take_v up_o for_o maintain_v their_o ambition_n and_o riotousness_n the_o emolument_n of_o the_o kirk_n which_o ought_v to_o sustain_v many_o pastor_n the_o school_n and_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o reasonable_a live_n according_a to_o their_o office_n 5._o not_o to_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o temporal_a lord_n nor_o usurp_v civil_a jurisdiction_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v abstract_v from_o their_o office_n 6._o not_o to_o empire_n it_o over_o particular_a eldership_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o so_o the_o ms._n calderwood_n and_o petrie_n have_v it_o though_o spotswood_n have_v the_o word_n presbytery_n 303._o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o unwary_a reader_n when_o he_o read_v presbytery_n in_o spotswood_n may_v take_v they_o for_o these_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n which_o now_o be_v so_o denominate_v whereas_o there_o be_v none_o such_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o nation_n 7._o not_o to_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n say_v the_o ms._n nor_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o visit_v any_o bound_n not_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o last_o if_o any_o more_o corruption_n shall_v afterward_o be_v find_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n to_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o reform_v these_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o particular_o at_o that_o same_o very_a time_n the_o two_o archbishop_n be_v require_v to_o reform_v they_o in_o their_o person_n what_o adamson_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n do_v or_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o submit_v not_o for_o i_o find_v he_o again_z require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v oppose_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o book_n in_o parliament_n but_o boyd_n archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n do_v certain_o behave_v at_o this_o assembly_n like_o a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n suitable_a to_o his_o character_n give_v a_o brave_a and_o resolute_a answer_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o spot_n cald._n and_o pet._n 396._o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o transcribe_v it_o but_o it_o please_v not_o the_o now_o too_o much_o presbyterian_a assembly_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o speak_v true_o like_o a_o bishop_n the_o next_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o july_n anno_fw-la 1579._o the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o whereby_o he_o signify_v his_o dislike_n of_o their_o
the_o meeting_n of_o the_o four_o king_n against_o the_o five_o or_o of_o the_o five_o against_o the_o four_o mention_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o these_o king_n be_v before_o our_o presbytery_n i_o think_v in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o these_o meeting_n of_o these_o king_n be_v as_o much_o like_o our_o present_a presbytery_n as_o those_o meeting_n be_v which_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o even_o calderwood_n himself_o be_v but_o triâ—ling_v when_o he_o say_v so_o but_o triâ—ling_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o impudent_a sound_n of_o false_a history_n upon_o another_o man_n trifle_v be_v another_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o author_n at_o present_a we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n of_o meeting_n with_o he_o this_o assembly_n be_v also_o earnest_a with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n may_v be_v far_o consider_v and_o that_o far_a conference_n may_v be_v have_v about_o it_o that_o the_o head_n not_o agree_v about_o may_v be_v compromise_v some_o way_n or_o other_o 88_o but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v listen_v not_o for_o they_o be_v at_o it_o again_o in_o their_o next_o assembly_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v so_o frequent_o mention_v this_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o proceed_v much_o further_a in_o this_o wearisome_a deduction_n before_o i_o leave_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o much_o more_o about_o it_o as_o much_o stress_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n lay_v on_o it_o afterward_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o lay_v on_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o very_o exact_a a_o systeme_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o have_v no_o such_o confident_a sentiment_n about_o it_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v spotswood_n 277._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o presbyterian_a historian_n when_o master_n david_n lindesay_n mr._n james_n lawson_n and_o mr._n robert_n pont_n be_v send_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o regent_n morton_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1577_o they_o entreat_v his_o grace_n to_o receive_v the_o article_n present_v to_o he_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v seem_v not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o vouchsafe_v audience_n to_o the_o brethren_n who_o the_o assembly_n have_v name_v to_o attend_v not_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o work_n complete_a to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v diminish_v for_o as_o god_n shall_v reveal_v further_o unto_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o help_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o now_o upon_o this_o testimony_n i_o find_v this_o question_n whither_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n can_v in_o reason_n have_v be_v earnest_a that_o this_o book_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v a_o work_n so_o complete_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o one_fw-mi oath_n and_o swear_v to_o as_o one_fw-mi unalterable_a rule_n of_o policy_n be_v they_o not_o injurious_a to_o they_o who_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o bare_a face_a absurdity_n indeed_o whatever_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o say_v and_o with_o how_o great_a assurance_n soever_o they_o talk_v to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o never_o intend_v nay_o can_v not_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o in_o the_o negative_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o in_o that_o confession_n i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v with_o as_o much_o evidence_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o not_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v this_o further_a demonstration_n which_o come_v in_o here_o natural_o enough_o now_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v this_o book_n so_o often_o the_o negative_a confession_n be_v swear_v to_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o january_n 1580_o 1._o 96._o upon_o the_o second_o of_o march_n thereafter_o the_o king_n give_v out_o a_o proclamation_n order_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o subscribe_v it_o 97._o but_o the_o king_n have_v never_o approven_v never_o own_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v constant_o reject_v the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o ratify_v get_v not_o its_o finish_n stroke_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n itself_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o april_n in_o that_o year_n 1581._o by_o necessary_a consequence_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o in_o the_o negative_a confession_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v it_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o next_o assembly_n it_o meet_v at_o dundee_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o july_n 1580._o full_a twenty_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o parliament_n which_o establish_v the_o reformation_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a historian_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v it_o have_v its_o first_o meet_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n 1560._o this_o this_o be_v the_o assembly_n which_o after_o so_o many_o fencing_n and_o struggle_n give_v the_o deadly_a thrust_v to_o episcopacy_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v its_o act_n word_n for_o word_n from_o calderwood_n who_o have_v exact_o enough_o take_v it_o from_o the_o ms._n and_o both_o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n agree_v 402._o it_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v within_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n nor_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n none_o oppen_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o pretend_a office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a unlawful_a in_o the_o self_n as_o have_v neither_o fundament_n ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o brook_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v brook_v the_o say_a office_n be_v charge_v simpliciter_fw-la to_o dimit_n quite_o and_o leave_v off_o the_o examine_v as_o one_fw-mi office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n and_o sicklike_a to_o desist_v and_o cease_v from_o preach_v ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v any_o way_n the_o office_n of_o pastor_n while_o they_o receive_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la admission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o wherein_o if_o they_o be_v find_v disobedient_a or_o contraveen_n this_o act_n in_o any_o point_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n after_o due_a admonition_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o act._n perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a blue_a assembly_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o boldness_n the_o folly_n the_o iniquity_n the_o preposterous_a zeal_n which_o be_v conspicious_a in_o this_o act_n nay_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o zealot_n for_o parity_n have_v not_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o effrontery_n as_o to_o condemn_v prelacy_n as_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a but_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v perform_v my_o promise_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o abolish_v episcopacy_n and_o introduce_v presbytery_n to_o turn_v down_o prelacy_n and_o set_v up_o parity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v in_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v stop_v here_o and_o bring_v this_o long_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o second_o enquiry_n to_o a_o conclusion_n after_o i_o have_v recapitulated_n and_o represent_v in_o one_o entire_a view_n what_o i_o have_v at_o so_o great_a length_n deduce_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v i_o think_v that_o no_o such_o article_n be_v believe_v profess_v or_o maintain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o any_o reform_a or_o reform_a church_n or_o by_o any_o eminent_a and_o famous_a divine_a in_o any_o reform_a or_o reform_a church_n while_o our_o church_n be_v a_o reform_v no_o such_o article_n i_o say_v as_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o indispensible_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o
have_v the_o clear_a and_o consentient_a testimony_n of_o historian_n to_o this_o purpose_n petrie_n 352._o deliver_v it_o thus_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v never_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o more_o glorious_a meeting_n and_o amiable_a embrace_v on_o earth_n even_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n just_o obtain_v a_o name_n among_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hot_a persecution_n have_v not_o great_a purity_n the_o most_o halcyon_n time_n have_v not_o more_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n scarce_o parallel_v their_o liberty_n and_o unity_n spotswood_n 258._o thus_o the_o superintendent_o be_v in_o such_o respect_n with_o all_o man_n as_o notwithstanding_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n no_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o their_o proceed_n by_o any_o of_o the_o party_n but_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n make_v that_o be_v ever_o one_o of_o the_o article_n such_o a_o reverence_n be_v in_o those_o time_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a form_n of_o government_n purchase_v they_o respect_n i_o may_v also_o cite_v beza_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n knox_n date_v geneva_n april_n 12._o 1572_o wherein_o he_o congratulate_v hearty_o the_o happy_a and_o unite_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o adduce_v more_o testimony_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n can_v read_v the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o these_o time_n without_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o false_a proposition_n than_o that_o prelacy_n be_v such_o a_o grievance_n then_o or_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n further_o even_o in_o succeed_a time_n even_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o assembly_n 1580_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grievance_n to_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o hotheaded_a presbyterian_a preacher_n endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o one_fw-mi opinion_n of_o its_o antichristianism_n forsooth_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o whore_n a_o limb_n of_o popery_n and_o what_o not_o but_o all_o this_o time_n no_o account_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n against_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o history_n even_o calderwoods_n history_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_o observable_a even_o in_o that_o history_n that_o after_o the_o civil_a government_n take_v some_o 12_o or_o 14_o of_o the_o most_o forward_o of_o these_o brethren_n who_o keep_v the_o pretend_a assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1605_o a_o little_a roundly_o to_o task_n and_o some_o 6_o or_o 8_o more_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n to_o attend_v his_o will_n at_o london_n all_o thing_n go_v very_o peaceable_o in_o scotland_n be_v not_o episcopacy_n restore_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1610_o with_o very_o great_a unanimity_n of_o more_o than_o one_fw-mi hundred_n and_o seventy_o voice_n there_o be_v only_o five_o negative_a and_o seven_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la nay_o calderwood_n himself_o have_v record_v that_o even_o these_o minister_n who_o go_v to_o london_n after_o their_o return_n submit_v peaceable_o to_o the_o then_o establish_v prelacy_n and_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n more_o observable_a in_o his_o book_n than_o his_o grudge_n that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o a_o general_n defection_n from_o the_o good_a cause_n indeed_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v no_o not_o in_o his_o history_n that_o there_o be_v six_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n who_o from_o the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n anno_fw-la 1610._o do_v not_o attend_v at_o synod_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o ordinary_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o except_o two_o calderwood_n himself_o and_o one_o johnston_n at_o ancrum_n and_o even_o these_o two_o pretend_a other_o reason_n than_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o withdraw_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o the_o stir_v which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o episcopacy_n those_o of_o the_o gang_n can_v not_o prevail_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o tumultuate_v on_o that_o account_n all_o that_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o perth_n article_n neither_o do_v the_o humour_n against_o these_o article_n prevail_v much_o or_o far_o all_o the_o time_n king_n james_n live_v nor_o for_o the_o first_o twelve_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n it_o fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o clamour_n against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n awaken_v it_o anno_fw-la 1637_o and_o all_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o year_n 1610_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v restore_v till_o the_o year_n 1637_o that_o the_o covenant_a work_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n prelacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o only_o general_o submit_v to_o but_o in_o very_o good_a esteem_n indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o nation_n have_v never_o more_o peace_n more_o concord_n more_o plenty_n more_o profound_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n than_o in_o that_o interval_n let_v no_o man_n reckon_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o naked_a assertion_n i_o can_v prove_v they_o and_o hereby_o i_o undertake_v with_o god_n allowance_n and_o assistance_n to_o prove_v all_o i_o have_v say_v and_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o i_o think_v my_o cause_n require_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o present_a nay_o further_o yet_o i_o do_v think_v it_o be_v one_fw-mi insuperable_a task_n if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o when_o the_o covenant_a politic_a be_v set_v on_o foot_n anno_fw-la 1637._o prelacy_n be_v no_o such_o grievance_n to_o the_o nation_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n inclination_n to_o prelacy_n that_o first_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o that_o monstrous_a confederation_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v pretty_a far_o advance_v before_o the_o lead_a confederate_n offer_v to_o fix_v on_o prelacy_n as_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n for_o it_o so_o very_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v smell_v it_o out_o that_o they_o have_v design_n to_o overturn_v episcopacy_n how_o often_o do_v they_o protest_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n then_o the_o king_n commissioner_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v episcopal_a government_n 115._o how_o frank_a be_v they_o to_o tell_v those_o who_o they_o be_v earnest_a to_o cajole_v into_o their_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o swear_v it_o without_o prujudice_n to_o episcopacy_n 173._o nay_o how_o forward_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n themselves_o to_o propagate_v this_o pretence_n when_o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n tell_v the_o three_o who_o be_v send_v to_o that_o city_n to_o procure_v subscription_n that_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v the_o covenant_n because_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v in_o it_o be_v not_o these_o henderson_n and_o dickson_n very_a word_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o reply_n you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o covenanter_n against_o their_o intention_n and_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o perth_n and_o episcopal_a government_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o many_o hundred_o that_o the_o word_n be_v purposely_o conceive_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o your_o jugment_v that_o we_o may_v all_o join_v in_o one_o heart_n and_o covenant_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v ready_o adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o more_o full_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fair_o colligible_a from_o any_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v from_o this_o specimen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v miss_v of_o their_o mark_n and_o not_o get_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o discover_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o after_o they_o have_v by_o such_o disingenuous_a and_o jesuitish_a fetch_n gain_v number_n to_o their_o party_n and_o get_v many_o well-meaning_a minister_n and_o
the_o late_a revolution_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o undo_v and_o that_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v again_o depend_v upon_o a_o new_a free_a unclogged_a unprelimited_a unover_v awe_v meet_v of_o estate_n i_o be_o very_o much_o persuade_v that_o a_o plain_a candid_a impartial_a and_o ingenuous_a resolution_n of_o these_o few_o question_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o labour_n spend_v about_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o be_v in_o true_a value_n worth_a threeteen_fw-mi sentence_n as_o perchance_o may_v appear_v in_o part_n within_o a_o little_a and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o five_o enquiry_n whither_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_n in_o the_o proceed_n inquiry_n have_v be_v true_a they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n advance_v in_o the_o article_n viz._n that_o prelacy_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o affirmative_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o prelacy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v reform_v by_o presbyter_n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o enquiry_n be_v to_o try_v if_o these_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o prelacy_n without_o further_a address_n i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o not_o the_o first_o viz._n prelacy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n sure_o i_o be_o 1._o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v not_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v from_o our_o reformer_n for_o i_o remember_v john_n knox_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n 90._o reject_v it_o with_o sufficient_a appearance_n of_o keenness_n and_o contempt_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fetch_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o blind_a people_n eye_n with_o such_o a_o sophism_n to_o make_v they_o look_v on_o that_o religion_n as_o most_o perfect_a which_o the_o multitude_n by_o wrong_a custom_n have_v embrace_v or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v false_a which_o so_o long_a time_n so_o many_o council_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n have_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v then_o do_v god_n injury_n to_o the_o original_a world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n to_o wit_n conjure_v against_o god_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o all_o their_o petition_n for_o reformation_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o catholic_n sentiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n nay_o 2._o g._n r._n himself_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o standard_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o presbyterian_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v that_o that_o phrase_n may_v not_o have_v be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v 3._o but_o he_o ridicules_a it_o in_o his_o first_o vindication_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o question_n thoâ—_n he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o question_n find_v that_o this_o topick_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o article_n as_o one_fw-mi argument_n for_o abolish_n prelacy_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o conclude_v as_o the_o former_n of_o the_o article_n intend_v aim_v unquestionable_o at_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o prelacy_n be_v such_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o undertake_n he_o form_v his_o demonstration_n as_o i_o have_v already_o account_v now_o hear_v g._n r._n it_o be_v a_o new_a topick_n say_v he_o not_o often_o use_v before_o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v best_a because_o etc._n etc._n this_o his_o discourse_n will_v equal_o prove_v that_o popery_n be_v preferable_a to_o protestantism_n for_o in_o france_n italy_n spain_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o multitude_n only_o but_o all_o the_o churchman_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o that_o way_n thus_o i_o say_v g._n r._n ridicule_v the_o argument_n though_o he_o most_o ridiculous_o fancy_v he_o be_v ridicul_v his_o adversary_n who_o never_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n but_o can_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o ridicule_n it_o as_o another_o however_o i_o must_v confess_v g._n r._n do_v indeed_o treat_v the_o argument_n just_o for_o 3._o suppose_v the_o argument_n good_a i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o church_n can_v ever_o have_v reform_v from_o popery_n for_o i_o think_v when_o luther_n begin_v in_o germany_n or_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n in_o scotland_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o oecolompadius_fw-la or_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o respective_a country_n and_o church_n they_o have_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n general_o against_o they_o nay_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n find_v it_o so_o too_o when_o they_o at_o first_o undertake_v to_o propagate_v our_o holy_a religion_n and_o perchance_o though_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v now_o general_o profess_v in_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o rid_v of_o it_o if_o this_o standard_n be_v allow_v to_o take_v place_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o saint_n paul_n for_o have_v the_o word_n bishop_n so_o frequent_o in_o his_o language_n and_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o one_o not_o one_fw-mi unlearned_a one_o in_o a_o conference_n be_v press_v with_o a_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o cap._n 3_o lib._n adversus_fw-la she_o for_o one_fw-mi uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o first_o deny_v confident_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o when_o the_o book_n be_v produce_v and_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o one_fw-mi ocular_a demonstration_n that_o irenaeus_n have_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v allege_v he_o deliver_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o see_v it_o be_v there_o brother_n but_o will_v to_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v there_o now_o have_v these_o people_n who_o be_v thus_o offend_v with_o st._n paul_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o their_o book_n be_v it_o probable_a we_o shall_v have_v have_v they_o with_o their_o imprimatur_fw-la as_o we_o have_v they_o indeed_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v never_o consent_v that_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o some_o people_n inclination_n for_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v allow_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o afraid_a there_o will_v be_v strange_a cut_n and_o carve_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o afraid_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-preservation_n shall_v justle_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o may_v shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o right_o that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n shall_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n we_o may_v soon_o see_v our_o last_o of_o at_o least_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o g._n r.'s_n name_v of_o france_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o think_v on_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o much_o as_o some_o people_n talk_v of_o their_o ability_n must_v for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a size_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a and_o think_v man_n as_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o may_v have_v easy_o stop_v all_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v open_v against_o they_o some_o year_n ago_o for_o their_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o if_o they_o have_v but_o narrate_v in_o one_fw-mi edict_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o hugonot_n be_v and_o have_v still_o be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o their_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o their_o work_n be_v do_v i_o believe_v g._n r._n himself_o will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o
endure_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o own_o test._n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o inquire_v whither_o they_o have_v stick_v so_o precise_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n that_o they_o be_v in_o bona_n fide_fw-la to_o insist_v on_o such_o a_o topick_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v notorious_o desert_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n i._o in_o the_o faith_n ii_o in_o the_o worship_n iii_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o iv._o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i._o i_o say_v they_o have_v forsake_v our_o reformer_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n our_o reformer_n digest_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o get_v it_o ratify_v in_o parliament_n that_o same_o year_n it_o be_v again_o ratify_v anno_fw-la 1567._o and_o in_o many_o subsequent_a parliament_n it_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v the_o public_a authorize_v standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o national_a church_n for_o more_o than_o eighty_o year_n our_o reformer_n design_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o national_a church_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o baron_n and_o minister_n give_v in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o one_fw-mi establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o draw_v into_o plain_a and_o several_a head_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v and_o will_v desire_v the_o parliament_n to_o establish_v as_o wholesome_a true_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o willing_o accept_v the_o command_n and_o within_o four_o day_n present_v the_o confession_n which_o be_v ratify_v 220._o and_o that_o its_o establishment_n may_v pass_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o formality_n of_o law_n the_o earl_n marshal_v protest_v that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v alter_v 279._o yet_o now_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v set_v up_o a_o quite_o different_a standard_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o westminster_n confession_n and_o have_v get_v it_o now_o ratify_v by_o this_o current_a parliament_n anno_fw-la 1690._o it_o be_v never_o before_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o call_v it_o a_o quite_o different_a standard_n of_o faith_n indeed_o whosoever_o diligent_o compare_v both_o confession_n shall_v ready_o find_v it_o such_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v many_o thing_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o westminster_n confession_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o many_o thing_n put_v in_o the_o westminster_n confession_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o many_o thing_n nice_o minutely_o precise_o and_o peremptory_o determine_v and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o mysterious_a matter_n in_o the_o westminster_n confession_n which_o our_o reformer_n think_v fit_a as_o be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o express_v in_o very_a general_n and_o accommodable_a term_n but_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o not_o a_o few_o plain_n evident_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n and_o now_o by_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o its_o last_o session_n particular_o upon_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1693_o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v or_o continue_v for_o hereafter_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o preacher_n within_o this_o church_n unless_o he_o subscribe_v the_o westminster_n confession_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o own_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o which_o he_o will_v constant_o adhere_v and_o by_o unavoidable_a consequence_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o god_n know_v how_o many_o proposition_n not_o only_o not_o require_v nor_o profess_v by_o our_o reformer_n but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o principle_n and_o now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n if_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n ii_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o yet_o more_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o here_o a_o vast_a field_n open_v for_o to_o this_o head_n i_o reduce_v artificial_o or_o inartificial_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o i_o adduce_v nothing_o but_o wherein_o our_o brethren_n have_v desert_v our_o reformer_n the_o public_a prayer_n the_o public_a praise_n the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o ceremony_n solemnity_n and_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n general_o whatever_o use_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o liturgy_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n our_o reformer_n be_v far_o from_o condemn_v liturgy_n or_o set-form_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o they_o prefer_v public_a composure_n to_o these_o that_o be_v private_a composure_n digest_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o composure_n digest_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o particular_a minister_n and_o premeditate_a and_o well_o digest_v composure_n though_o perform_v by_o private_a person_n to_o the_o too_o frequent_o rash_a indigested_a incomposed_a performance_n of_o the_o extemporary_a gift_n they_o prefer_v office_n which_o be_v the_o production_n of_o grave_n sedate_n well_o ponder_v thought_n to_o office_n which_o be_v most_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o fancy_n john_n knox_n himself_o one_o who_o have_v as_o much_o fire_n in_o his_o temper_n and_o be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o have_v give_v scope_n to_o the_o extemporary_a spirit_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o any_o of_o our_o reformer_n have_v even_o a_o set_a form_n of_o grace_n or_o thanksgiving_n after_o meat_n 366._o he_o have_v a_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a after_o sermon_n 384._o and_o he_o have_v set-form_n of_o prayer_n read_v every_o day_n in_o his_o family_n 266._o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o principle_n ouâ—_n reformer_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v when_o by_o the_o importunity_n and_o persuasion_n of_o john_n knox_n principal_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o not_o only_o they_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n they_o continue_v still_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o condemn_v liturgy_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o take_v up_o none_o they_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v it_o they_o choose_v that_o which_o go_v then_o general_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a order_n since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o knox_n liturgy_n or_o the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n this_o liturgy_n continue_v in_o use_n not_o only_o all_o the_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v by_o imparity_n after_o the_o reformation_n but_o even_o for_o many_o decade_n of_o year_n after_o the_o presbyterian_a spirit_n and_o party_n turn_v prevalent_a it_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o use_v and_o in_o so_o good_a esteem_n that_o when_o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o burnt-island_n in_o march_n anno_fw-la 1601._o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a prayer_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o these_o time_n and_o a_o change_n be_v desirable_a the_o assembly_n reject_v the_o motion_n and_o think_v good_a that_o the_o prayer_n already_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n shall_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o delete_v but_o if_o any_o brother_n will_v have_v any_o other_o prayer_n add_v as_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v first_o present_v they_o to_o be_v try_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 558._o here_o indeed_o be_v caution_n and_o concern_v about_o the_o public_a worship_n worthy_a of_o a_o general_n assembly_n nay_o the_o first-rate_a presbyterian_o themselves_o use_v the_o book_n as_o punctual_o as_o any_o other_o people_n when_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n of_o who_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a cause_n no_o man_n i_o think_v can_v doubt_v be_v relegated_a to_o innerness_n anno_fw-la 1605._o he_o remain_v there_o four_o year_n teach_v every_o sabbath_n before_o noon_n and_o every_o wednesday_n and_o exercise_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prayer_n every_o other_o night_n 496._o and_o master_n john_n strimgeour_n another_o prime_a champion_n for_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o high_a commission_n march_v 1_o anno_fw-la 1620_o and_o be_v challenge_v for_o not_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n particular_o for_o not_o minister_a the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n on_o their_o knee_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a form_n direct_v or_o approven_v by_o the_o kirk_n beside_o that_o
first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 9_o 170._o we_o think_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o that_o the_o people_n conveen_v to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o interpret_v that_o by_o frequent_a read_n and_o hear_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o judge_v it_o most_o expedient_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o order_n that_o be_v that_o some_o one_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v begin_v and_o follow_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n for_o a_o good_a many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v one_fw-mi order_n of_o man_n call_v reader_n who_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o minister_n in_o many_o parish_n their_o office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o scripture_n continue_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n for_o more_o than_o eighty_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n in_o many_o parish_n the_o old_a bibles_n be_v still_o extant_a from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v even_o the_o directory_n itself_o introduce_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1645._o appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o church_n one_o chapter_n out_o of_o each_o testament_n at_o least_o every_o sunday_n before_o sermon_n as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o one_o meanâ—_n sanctify_v by_o he_o for_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o people_n yet_o now_o what_o a_o scandal_n will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n the_o last_o day_n sermon_n take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o powerful_a preacher_n by_o the_o inspire_a singer_n of_o godly_a george_n or_o gracious_a barbara_n in_o some_o church_n of_o no_o mean_a note_n have_v be_v deem_v more_o edify_v than_o the_o divine_a oracle_n the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o can_v interpret_v they_o and_o he_o must_v read_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v just_o then_o to_o interpret_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v let_v protestant_n divine_v cant_n as_o they_o please_v about_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o have_v they_o read_v public_o without_o orthodox_n gloss_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o true_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o who_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o wrap_v they_o up_o again_o in_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o 2._o as_o for_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n give_v we_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n thus_o the_o sunday_n in_o all_o town_n must_v precise_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o after_o noon_n before_o noon_n the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v sacrament_n administer_v etc._n etc._n after_o noon_n the_o catechism_n must_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o young_a child_n examine_v thereupon_o in_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 168._o this_o continue_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o full_a twenty_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n for_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o afternoon_n sermon_n till_o the_o year_n 1580_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o that_o same_o general_a assembly_n which_o condemn_a episcopacy_n that_o all_o pastor_n or_o minister_n shall_v diligent_o travel_v with_o their_o flock_n to_o conveen_n unto_o sermon_n after_o noon_n on_o sunday_n both_o they_o that_o be_v in_o landward_o and_o in_o burgh_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n 40â—_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_v lecture_n before_o the_o forenoon_n sermon_n be_v not_o introduce_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o directory_n yet_o now_o a_o mighty_a stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v one_o good_a reason_n for_o forsake_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n where_o they_o be_v not_o use_v and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o be_o not_o to_o condemn_v a_o diligent_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o be_o very_o much_o persuade_v the_o method_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o have_v but_o one_o sermon_n and_o catechise_v after_o noon_n be_v every_o way_n as_o effectual_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o substantial_a knowledge_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o any_o method_n have_v be_v in_o use_n since_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v on_o this_o subject_n but_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n between_o our_o modern_a presbyterian_a and_o our_o reformer_n even_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n 4._o they_o have_v as_o little_o stick_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o the_o office_n of_o praise_n our_o reformer_n beside_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n have_v and_o use_v several_a other_o hymn_n in_o metre_n they_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n veni_fw-la creator_n the_o humble_a suit_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o lamentation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o complaint_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o never_o use_v to_o conclude_v their_o psalm_n without_o some_o christian_a doxology_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v most_o general_o use_v in_o the_o old_a psalm_n book_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o all_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o measure_n into_o which_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v put_v that_o it_o may_v still_o succeed_v in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o change_v the_o tune_n it_o be_v so_o general_o use_v that_o as_o doctor_n burnet_n in_o his_o second_o conference_n 182._o tell_v we_o even_o a_o presbyterian_a general_n take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v disuse_v yet_o now_o nothing_o in_o use_n with_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o but_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o these_o too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o discrimination_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la recover_v from_o desuetude_n at_o the_o last_o restitution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o general_o use_v in_o the_o episcopal_a assembly_n these_o thirty_o year_n past_a be_v a_o mighty_a scandal_n to_o they_o so_o great_a that_o even_o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n hang_v their_o head_n and_o sit_v silent_a general_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n have_v mention_v doctor_a burnet_n conference_n i_o will_v transcribe_v his_o whole_a period_n because_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v concern_v in_o it_o when_o some_o designer_n say_v he_o for_o popularity_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o that_o kirk_n do_v begin_v to_o disuse_n the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o sing_v the_o conclusion_n or_o doxology_n after_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o minister_n kneel_v for_o private_a devotion_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n the_o general_n assembly_n take_v this_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n complain_v sad_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n be_v beginning_n to_o get_v into_o the_o kirk_n and_o to_o throw_v these_o laudable_a practice_n out_o of_o it_o mention_v the_o three_o i_o name_v which_o be_v command_v still_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v untractable_a the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o letter_n he_o say_v he_o can_v produce_v authentical_o attest_v i_o doubt_v not_o he_o find_v it_o among_o his_o uncle_n waristown_n paper_n who_o be_v scribe_n to_o the_o rampant_a assembly_n from_o the_o year_n 1638_o and_o downward_o i_o wish_v the_o doctor_n have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o have_v publish_v more_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v employ_v himself_o that_o way_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o native_a country_n better_a service_n than_o he_o have_v do_v her_o sister_n kingdom_n by_o publish_v pastoral_n letter_n to_o be_v use_v he_o know_v how_o but_o even_o from_o what_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o doxology_n be_v a_o late_a innovation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o recession_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o as_o for_o the_o decent_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o kneel_v for_o private_a devotion_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n it_o may_v be_v reckon_v 5._o another_o presbyterian_a late_a recession_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v use_v by_o our_o reformer_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a it_o continue_v in_o use_n till_o
after_o both_o covenant_n be_v swear_v the_o national_a i_o mean_v and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o turn_v authoritative_o i_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o equivocal_a authority_n which_o schismatical_a assembly_n pretend_v to_o into_o disuse_n till_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1645._o even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o indecent_a it_o be_v lay_v aside_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o by_o that_o assembly_n a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n about_o keep_v a_o great_a uniformity_n in_o this_o kirk_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o directory_n in_o some_o point_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o four_o article_n to_o which_o they_o agree_v be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o committee_n that_o the_o minister_n bow_v in_o the_o pulpit_n though_o a_o lawful_a custom_n in_o this_o kirk_n be_v hereafter_o lay_v aside_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o reverend_a divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o england_n and_o uniformity_n with_o that_o kirk_n so_o much_o endear_v to_o we_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o assembly_n approbation_n of_o all_o the_o article_n digest_v by_o the_o committee_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o assembly_n own_a it_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a custom_n a_o former_a assembly_n call_v it_o laudable_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v scandalous_a if_o not_o superstition_n to_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o let_v i_o add_v as_o one_fw-mi appendage_fw-mi to_o this_o 6._o another_o in_o my_o opinion_n very_o decent_a and_o commendable_a custom_n which_o obtain_v in_o scotland_n general_o till_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o presbytery_n this_o when_o people_n enter_v the_o church_n they_o common_o uncovered_v their_o head_n as_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o general_o they_o put_v up_o a_o short_a prayer_n to_o god_n some_o kneel_v some_o stand_v as_o their_o conveniency_n allow_v they_o deem_v it_o very_o become_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o come_v thus_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o his_o public_a worship_n this_o custom_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o the_o vestige_n of_o it_o may_v be_v even_o yet_o observe_v among_o old_a people_n educate_v before_o the_o donatism_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o continue_v to_o retain_v it_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v plain_a superstition_n to_o a_o presbyterian_a not_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n with_o his_o head_n cover_v mas_o john_n himself_o do_v it_o as_o mannerly_a as_o the_o course_v cobbler_n in_o the_o parish_n in_o he_o step_v uncover_v not_o till_o in_o the_o pulpit_n clap_v straight_o on_o his_o breech_n and_o within_o a_o little_a fall_n to_o work_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o all_o the_o congregation_n must_v sit_v close_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n clap_v on_o their_o bonnet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o it_o bring_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o one_fw-mi observe_v one_fw-mi old_a gentleman_n have_v frequent_o repeat_v to_o i_o which_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o perform_v divine_a worship_n without_o ceremony_n for_o say_v he_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_z who_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o all_o ceremony_n seem_v even_o to_o superstition_n precise_a in_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o breech_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o i_o have_v represent_v in_o some_o instance_n how_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v desert_v our_o reformer_n in_o the_o ordinary_a state_v part_n of_o public_a worship_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o then_o our_o reformer_n have_v not_o only_o a_o set_a form_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n they_o allow_v of_o surety_n or_o sponsor_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n for_o the_o minister_n there_o address_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sponsor_n thus_o final_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o you_o the_o father_n and_o the_o surety_n consent_n to_o the_o performance_n hereof_o of_o the_o condition_n mention_v before_o declare_v here_o before_o the_o face_n of_o this_o congregation_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o you_o believe_v and_o will_v instruct_v this_o child_n after_o this_o there_o be_v this_o rubric_n then_o the_o father_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o godfather_n shall_v rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o do_v the_o minister_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o follow_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v practise_v universal_o for_o some_o score_n of_o year_n but_o our_o modern_a presbyterian_o do_v not_o only_o abhor_v all_o set-form_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o to_o name_n sponsor_n or_o godfather_n to_o they_o be_v to_o incur_v the_o scandal_n of_o popery_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v no_o agreeable_a standard_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n into_o which_o one_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o this_o office_n whoso_o present_v a_o child_n to_o they_o to_o be_v baptise_a must_v promise_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o westminster_n confession_n and_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n this_o they_o require_v general_o not_o a_o few_o require_v that_o the_o child_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n 7._o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o find_v many_o considerable_a alteration_n take_v these_o for_o a_o taste_n 1._o it_o be_v administer_v by_o our_o reformer_n by_o a_o set-form_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n it_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o administer_v for_o more_o than_o 60_o year_n by_o presbyterian_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o scrimgeour_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o frequency_n of_o this_o most_o christian_a office_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 9th_o 170._o determine_v thus_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n we_o think_v sufficient_a for_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n albeit_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o church_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n may_v change_v the_o time_n and_o minister_v the_o same_o often_o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n decemb._n 25._o 1562_o ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n in_o burgh_n and_o twice_o in_o landward_o 233._o the_o first_o rubric_n in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n intimate_v it_o be_v often_o administer_v for_o thus_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v which_o common_o be_v use_v once_o a_o month_n or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o congregation_n shall_v think_v expedient_a etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o reformer_n have_v no_o preparation_n sermon_n on_o the_o saturnday_n immediate_o before_o the_o adminstration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o vestige_n of_o any_o such_o sermon_n in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n nor_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a assembly_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n it_o be_v plain_a such_o sermon_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o even_o presbyterian_a assembly_n till_o the_o year_n 1645._o then_o indeed_o among_o the_o article_n prepare_v by_o the_o committee_n mention_v before_o i_o find_v this_o the_o seven_o branch_n of_o the_o three_o article_n which_o be_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o there_o be_v one_o sermon_n of_o preparation_n deliver_v in_o the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n upon_o the_o day_n immediate_o precede_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o these_o article_n that_o this_o be_v new_a and_o have_v not_o be_v practise_v at_o least_o general_o before_o 4._o our_o reformer_n think_v as_o little_a on_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n on_o the_o immediate_o succeed_a moondays_n indeed_o such_o be_v not_o require_v no_o not_o by_o that_o innovate_a assembly_n 1645._o all_o it_o have_v about_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n be_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n which_o be_v this_o that_o before_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o table_n there_o be_v only_o one_o sermon_n deliver_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v and_o that_o in_o the_o kirk_n where_o the_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o kirk_n there_o be_v one_o sermon_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v 5._o no_o vestige_n of_o assistant_n minister_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o
take_v from_o they_o without_o a_o direct_a cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o rob_v his_o people_n of_o their_o indisputable_a privilege_n patronage_n be_v one_fw-mi intolerable_a grievance_n and_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n on_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o pester_v the_o church_n with_o a_o bad_a ministry_n they_o come_v in_o among_o the_o late_a antichristian_a corruption_n and_o usurpation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v obious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o put_v strange_a comment_n on_o it_o by_o their_o practice_n well!_o what_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n indeed_o affirm_v head_n 4._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o every_o several_a congregation_n to_o elect_a their_o own_o minister_n but_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o same_o very_a breath_n it_o add_v and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v negligent_a therein_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n the_o superintendent_n with_o his_o council_n may_v present_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n after_o trial_n be_v find_v qualify_v and_o the_o church_n can_v just_o reprehend_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n doctrine_n or_o utterance_n then_o we_o judge_v say_v our_o reformer_n the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v destitute_a unreasonable_a if_o they_o refuse_v he_o who_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o person_n appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a unless_o that_o the_o same_o church_n have_v present_v a_o man_n better_o or_o as_o well_o qualify_v to_o examination_n before_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a trial_n be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n present_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o example_n the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n present_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o church_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n have_v another_o sufficient_a in_o their_o judgement_n for_o that_o charge_n who_o they_o present_v to_o the_o learned_a minister_n and_o next_o reform_v church_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o this_o case_n the_o presentation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v pastor_n must_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o council_n or_o great_a church_n unless_o the_o person_n present_v by_o the_o inferior_a church_n be_v judge_v unable_a for_o the_o regiment_n by_o the_o learned_a for_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v avoid_v that_o no_o man_n be_v intrude_v or_o thrust_v in_o upon_o any_o congregation_n but_o this_o liberty_n with_o all_o care_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o every_o several_a church_n to_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o violent_a intrusion_n when_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n regard_v only_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n offer_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v before_o just_a examination_n so_o that_o book_n add_v to_o this_o this_o consideration_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o benefice_n the_o reform_a clergy_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o three_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o before_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o perceive_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o from_o prudential_n consideration_n our_o reformer_n be_v incline_v to_o give_v the_o people_n so_o much_o power_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o this_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n no_o such_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o once_o insinuate_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v plain_o nothing_o but_o a_o liberty_n and_o no_o injury_n no_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o a_o parish_n even_o in_o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o a_o minister_n without_o their_o own_o election_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a 2._o that_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o whole_a period_n above_o our_o reformer_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n i_o mean_v abstract_v from_o the_o then_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o incline_v that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v be_v not_o only_o then_o but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o prevail_a sentiment_n and_o all_o the_o world_n see_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sentiment_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n i_o have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o set_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n thus_o in_o its_o due_a light_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o complain_v it_o be_v neglect_v not_o that_o my_o cause_n require_v it_o for_o that_o book_n be_v never_o law_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o i_o may_v fair_o have_v omit_v it_o let_v we_o try_v next_o what_o be_v true_o the_o public_a and_o authoritative_a sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n the_o first_o which_o i_o find_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o september_n 1565._o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v in_o june_n immediate_o before_o have_v complain_v that_o some_o vacant_a benefice_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o queen_n on_o some_o nobleman_n and_o baron_n 342._o the_o queen_n answer_v she_o think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o patronage_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o this_o general_a assembly_n in_o september_n answer_v thus_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o just_a patronage_n but_o we_o mean_v whensoever_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o patron_n do_v present_a any_o person_n unto_o a_o benefice_n that_o the_o person_n present_v shall_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o superintendent_o and_o as_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o patron_n so_o the_o collation_n by_o law_n and_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 193._o agreeable_o we_o find_v by_o the_o 7_o act_n 1_o parl._n jac._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1567._o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o murray_n regent_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o pursuance_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o july_n that_o year_n that_o the_o patron_n shall_v present_v a_o qualify_a person_n within_o six_o month_n to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o these_o part_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572_o the_o right_a of_o patronage_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o respective_a patron_n 52._o and_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o march_n 1574_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o collation_n upon_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v without_o consent_n of_o three_o qualify_a minister_n etc._n etc._n 66._o the_o general_a assembly_n in_o august_n that_o same_o year_n supplicate_v the_o regent_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v present_v to_o vacant_a bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o october_n 1578_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v 84._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 12._o §_o 10._o condemn_v patronage_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n 114._o but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a 1._o that_o that_o same_o general_a assembly_n hold_v in_o april_n 1581._o which_o first_o ratify_v this_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o laic_a patronage_n shall_v remain_v whole_a unjointed_a and_o undivided_a unless_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n 99_o so_o that_o let_v they_o who_o can_v reconcile_v the_o act_n of_o this_o presbyterian_a
the_o year_n 1560_o till_o the_o year_n 1616._o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o reject_v its_o authority_n if_o it_o militate_v against_o they_o i_o give_v my_o reader_n therefore_o this_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o year_n 1638._o when_o the_o national_a covenant_n be_v in_o a_o flourish_a state_n for_o i_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o transcriber_n name_n and_o his_o designation_n write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a m_n s._n be_v write_v and_o he_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o transcribe_v upon_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o january_n 1638._o and_o complete_v his_o work_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n that_o same_o year_n he_o be_v such_o a_o reader_n as_o we_o have_v common_o in_o scotland_n in_o country_n parish_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v transcribe_v then_o for_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o as_o petrie_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o general_o affirm_v the_o prelate_n and_o prelatist_n dread_v nothing_o more_o in_o those_o day_n than_o that_o the_o old_a register_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v come_v abroad_o and_o it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o mr._n petrie_n get_v his_o copy_n from_o which_o he_o publish_v so_o many_o act_n of_o our_o old_a general_n assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o several_a copy_n then_o be_v so_o particular_o that_o which_o i_o have_v peruse_v be_v transcribe_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o covenant_n as_o require_v then_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o green_a table_n be_v set_v down_o at_o full_a length_n in_o the_o manuscript_n beside_o the_o style_n and_o language_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o act_n of_o assembly_n which_o it_o contain_v have_v be_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n at_o first_o from_o the_o authentic_a record_n and_o if_o calderwood_n or_o petrie_n account_n of_o these_o act_n deserve_v any_o credit_n my_o m_n s._n can_v be_v reject_v for_o it_o have_v all_o they_o have_v publish_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o same_o term_n except_o where_o these_o author_n have_v alter_v the_o language_n sometime_o to_o make_v it_o more_o fashionable_a and_o intelligible_a sometime_o to_o serve_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o party_n it_o have_v chasm_n also_o and_o defect_n where_o they_o say_v leave_n have_v be_v tear_v from_o the_o original_a register_n and_o i_o have_v not_o adduce_v many_o act_n from_o it_o which_o either_o one_o or_o both_o these_o author_n have_v not_o likewise_o mention_v in_o their_o history_n calderwood_n have_v indeed_o conceal_v very_o many_o have_v intend_v it_o seem_v to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o make_v for_o he_o though_o i_o think_v even_o in_o that_o his_o judgement_n have_v not_o sufficient_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o inclination_n nay_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v to_o his_o history_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v lame_a by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o i_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n only_o insert_v such_o act_n article_n and_o answer_n to_o question_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n and_o form_n of_o church_n government_n some_o few_o except_v touch_v corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n but_o because_o there_o be_v other_o act_n and_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v select_v such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n pass_v by_o such_o as_o be_v temporary_a or_o concern_v only_o temporary_a office_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o all_o the_o act_n of_o assembly_n nay_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o such_o as_o concern_v temporary_a office_n and_o among_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n more_o confident_o than_o warrantable_o reckon_v superintendency_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572._o i_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o insist_v on_o either_o calderwood_n authority_n or_o ingenuity_n against_o my_o mss._n how_o ingenuous_a or_o impartial_a he_o have_v be_v you_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o guess_v before_o you_o have_v get_v through_o the_o ensue_a paper_n petrie_n have_v indeed_o give_v we_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n than_o calderwood_n have_v do_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o attend_v to_o the_o margin_n of_o my_o book_n but_o he_o also_o have_v the_o good_a cause_n to_o serve_v and_o therefore_o have_v corrupt_v some_o thing_n and_o conceal_v other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v however_o he_o have_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o the_o mss._n spotswood_n have_v few_o than_o either_o of_o the_o two_o presbyterian_a historian_n yet_o some_o he_o have_v which_o i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o ms._n and_o which_o they_o have_v both_o omit_v in_o short_a i_o have_v take_v but_o very_o few_o from_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o historian_n neither_o have_v i_o adduce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o from_o it_o nor_o be_v one_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n for_o which_o it_o mention_n they_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v a_o faithful_a transcript_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v just_o say_v of_o it_o as_o optatus_n say_v of_o another_o ms._n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n vetustas_fw-la membranarum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n optat_fw-la milev_n lib._n 1._o f._n 7._o edit_n paris_n 1569_o it_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n and_o integrity_n that_o it_o pretend_v to_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o it_o that_o render_v it_o suspicious_a the_o other_o book_n which_o i_o say_v require_v some_o far_a consideration_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n contain_v five_o book_n etc._n etc._n common_o attribute_v to_o john_n knox_n by_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v about_o it_o be_v chief_o that_o mr._n knox_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o a._n b._n spotswood_n have_v prove_v this_o by_o demonstration_n in_o his_o history_n pag._n 267._o his_o demonstration_n be_v that_o the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v talk_v of_o one_o of_o our_o martyr_n remit_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o mr._n fox_n which_o come_v not_o to_o light_v till_o some_o twelve_o year_n after_o knox_n death_n mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n be_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o reference_n be_v to_o be_v see_v pag._n 4._o of_o that_o history_n i_o be_o now_o consider_v beside_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v a_o great_a many_o more_o infallible_a proof_n that_o knox_n be_v not_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o some_o 3_o or_o 4._o thus_o pag._n 447._o the_o author_n have_v set_v down_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o tell_v how_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n write_v to_o beza_n and_o beza_n to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o letter_n of_o beza_n to_o grindal_n he_o say_v be_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n among_o beza_n epistle_n and_o in_o that_o same_o page_n he_o mention_n another_o of_o beza_n letter_n to_o grindal_n call_v it_o the_o twelve_o in_o number_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a beza_n epistle_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1573._o i_o e._n after_o knox_n death_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o he_o add_v far_a in_o that_o same_o page_n that_o the_o sincerer_n sort_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n have_v not_o yet_o assault_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o church_n government_n which_o they_o do_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1572._o at_o which_o time_n they_o publish_v their_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n but_o only_o have_v except_v against_o superstitious_a apparel_n and_o some_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o service_n book_n from_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a knox_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o author_n confession_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o parity_n and_o imparity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o early_o in_o